THE 


HISTORY  OF  LIBERTY, 


A    PAPER    READ    BEFORE   THE 


NEW    YORK    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY, 


FEBRUARY  6,  1866, 


BY 

JOHN    F.     AIKEN 


WITH      S  E  L,  E  O  T  K  D     NOTES 


N  E  W     Y  0  H  K  : 

A .     S .     B  A  R  N"  E  S     &     C  0  M  P  A  N  Y 

1877. 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  iu  the  year  1876,  by 

JOHN    F.     AIKEN, 
in  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 


In  compliance  with  current 

copyright  law,  LBS  Archival 

Products  produced  this 

replacement  volume  on  paper 

that  meets  the  ANSI  Standard 

Z39.48-1984  to  replace  the 

irreparably  deteriorated  original. 

1987 


5"7/ 


**1£ 


4 


TO 

EMILIO     OASTELAE, 

OF  SPAIN; 

STATESMAN,    SCHOLAR,    AND    ORATOR; 

FRIEND   OP   AMERICA,    OF   LIBERTY,    AND   OP    HUMAN   PROGRESS; 

THIS   BOOK  IS   RESPECTFULLY   DEDICATED 

BY   THE   AUTHOR, 

WITH  THE  EARNEST   WISH  THAT   HI9   ARDUOUS   EFFORTS   FOR  THE 

WELFARE   OF   HIS   COUNTRY    MAY    ERELONG. 

UNDER   THE    SMILE   OF    HEAVEN,    BE    ATTENDED    WITH     AN    ABUNDANT 
AND   GLORIOUS   HARVEST. 


550000 


At  a  stated  meeting  of  the  New  York  Historical  Society 
held  in  its  Hall,  on  Tuesday  evening, 

The  paper  of  the  evening,  entitled,  "  The  History  of 
Liberty,"  was  read  by  Mr.  John  F.  Aiken. 

On  its  conclusion,  the  Rev.  Samuel  Osgood,  D.D.,  sub- 
mitted the  following  resolution,  which  was  adopted  : — 

Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  the  Society  be  presented  to 
Mr.  Aiken  for  his  interesting  paper,  read  this  evening,  and 
that  a  copy  be  requested  for  the  archives  of  the  Society. 

[Extract  from  the  minutes.] 

Andrew  Warner, 

Recording  Secretary. 


I  saw  the  expectant  nations  stand 

To  catch  the  coming  name  in  turn  ; 

I  saw  from  ready  hand  to  hand 

The  clear  though  struggling  glory  burn. 

And  oh  !  their  joy  as  it  came  near, 
'Twas  in  itself  a  joy  to  see, 
When  Fancy  whispered  in  my  ear, 
That  torch  they  pass  is  Liberty  ! " 


Moohk. 


'  Thou,  too,  sail  on,  0  ship  of  State  ! 
Sail  on,  O  Union,  strong  and  great, 
Humanity,  with  all  its  fears, 
With  all  the  hopes  of  future  years, 
Is  hanging  breathless  on  thy  fate  ! 

Sail  on,  nor  fear  to  breast  the  sea  ! 

Our  hearts,  our  hopes,  are  all  with  thee. 

Our  hearts,  our  hopes,  our  prayers,  our  tears. 

Our  faith  triumphant  o'er  our  fears, 

Are  all  with  thee, — are  all  with  thee  !  " 

Longfellow. 


PRE  FAC  E. 


It  is  now   an   acknowledged    fact  that   nowhere 


cx 


among  all  the  nations  is  there  so  great  a  degree  of 
liberty  as  in  the  United  States.  To  say  this  is  not 
to  speak  boastingly,  but  truthfully,  of  our  country. 
Yet  this  is  the  result  of  centuries  of  trial  and  expe- 
rience, for  all  the  conflicts  against  tyranny  in  Europe, 
whether  successful  or  unsuccessful,  have  been  prepar- 
ing the  way  for  the  growth  of  "  the  fair  consummate 
flower  '1  of  freedom  upon  this  Western  Continent, 
which  shall  shed  its  fragrance  over  the  world. 

In  the  following  pages  I  have  endeavored  to  show 
the  various  experiences  through  which  different  na- 
tions have  passed  where  freedom  has  struggled  for 
development ;  how  great  eras  have  powerfully  affected 
the  condition  of  the  world,  especially  the  Christian 
era,  and  the  era  of  the  Reformation,  and  also  the  in- 
fluence of  great  and  successful  wars  for  human  rights 
upon  several  nations ; 

That  the   fierce   struggle   in  the   Netherlands  for 


PREFACE. 


civil  and  religious  liberty,  and  the  consequent  rise 
and  prosperity  of  the  Dutch  Republic,  prepared  the 
way  for  the  Great  Rebellion,  which  roused  England 
from  the  slumber  of  ages,  and  that  for  the  bloodless, 
but  most  important  revolution  of  1688,  with  its  un- 
numbered blessings ; 

That  all  of  these  animated  our  ancestors  in  the 
Revolutionary  war  which,  when  successful,  reacted 
favorably  upon  Europe  ; 

That  in  the  late  terrible  struggle  for  liberty,  and 
the  rights  of  man,  the  love  of  freedom,  imbibed  from 
ur  forefathers,  enabled  us  to  crush  a  gigantic  rebel- 
on  whose  corner-stone  was  slavery,  and  which,  if  it 
lad  been  successful,  would  have  destroyed  u  this  last 
jest  hope  of  earth  ;  " 

And  lastly,  that  the  result  of  this  war  has  ani- 
mated with  new  zeal  the  lovers  of  freedom  in  Europe 
so  that  we  already  see  important  changes  taking 
place  there. 

It  has  also  been  my  object  to  show  that  under 
favorable  influences  our  own  beloved  America  will  be 
the  most  prosperous,  happy,  and  useful  of  nations. 

I  have  striven  to  depict  the  characters  of  certain 
benefactors  of  their  race,  in  the  mild  lustre  of  whose 
unselfish  greatness  the  triumphs  of  those  who  have 
won  a  name  by  trampling  upon  their  fellow  mortals 
seem  mean  and  contemptible.     Napoleon  the  Third  in 


PREFACE. 


the  preface  of  his  life  of  Julius  Ccesar  says  :  "  If  the 
precepts  of  faith  raise  our  soul  above  the  interests  of 
this  world,  the  lessons  of  history  in  their  turn  inspire 
us  with  the  love  of  the  beautiful  and  the  just,  and  the 
hatred  of  whatever  presents  an  obstacle  to  the  pro- 
gress of  humanity."  This  elevated  sentiment  with 
which  the  policy  of  the  late  French  Emperor  but  ill 
accorded,  contains  the  true  philosophy  of  history. 

It  will  be  seen  that  in  the  appendix  I  have  en- 
deavored to  bring  the  history  of  liberty  down  to  the 
present  time  by  means  of  historical  notes  concerning 
the  progress  of  freedom  in  Europe,  and  in  this  coun- 
try since  the  rebellion.  The  other  notes  which  I 
have  gathered  and  which  are  mostly  selected,  may 
be  considered  as  explanatory  and  supplementary. 

It  has  been  my  desire  to  collect  together  in  the 
appendix  such  items  of  interest,  and  such  wholesome 
sentiments  as  would  stimulate  a  true  patriotism  and 
afford  information  of  an  agreeable  and  suggestive 
nature,  and  especially  of  a  practical  value  to  the  lover 
of  his  country  and  of  human  progress,  thus  bringing 
the  history  of  liberty  home  to  the  hearts  and  con- 
sciences of  men. 

The  selections  are  all  marked  as  quotations. 
The  articles  containing  information  obtained  by 
me  from  some  reliable  source  have  the  authority 
beneath.     I   have    ventured    to    insert,   in    most  ex- 


10  PREFACE. 

cellent  companionship,  as  the  reader  will  observe,  an 
article  of  in y  own,  concerning  the  late  meeting  of  the 
Evangelical  Alliance,  in  the  form  of  letters  published 
in  the  Vermont  Chronicle.  May  not  the  Evangelical 
Alliance  and  the  Centennial  Exposition,  those  two 
national  events  of  such  universal  interest  though  so 
entirely  unlike,  be  regarded  as  commemorative,  the 
first  of  religious  and  the  last  of  civil  liberty,  while  the 
second  Peace  Jubilee  was  a  grand  international  rejoic- 
ing over  the  triumph  of  freedom  in  America.  In 
treating  a  subject  so  vast  and  comprehensive  and  so 
soul-inspiring  as  the  progress  of  freedom,  it  seemed 
to  me  not  inappropriate  to  make  use  of  the  oratorical 
rather  than  the  essay  style. 

With  the  hope  that  our  republic,  now  one  hun- 
dred years  old,  may  exist  for  centuries,  and  that  all 
the  bright  dreams  and  anticipations  concerning  its 
future  prosperity  and  greatness  may  be  realized,  but 
feeling  that  this  will  depend  much  upon  us  of  the 
present  generation,  I  send  forth  this  humble  tribute 
to  the  priceless  value  of  liberty, hoping  that  it  may 
help  in  some  slight  degree  to  perpetuate  our  free 
institutions. 

Pawlet,  Vermont,  J.  F.  A. 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 


What  is  Liberty  ?  Is  it  an  ideal  state  of  being, 
of  a  purely  ethereal  and  intangible  nature,  to  be 
reasoned  about  and  imagined,  but  never  to  be  en- 
joyed? Is  it  some  merely  practical  and  material 
thing,  to  be  obtained  by  the  labor  of  the  hands,  and 
the  ordinary  workings  of  the  mind  ?  No  !  It  is  an 
elevated  condition,  the  offspring  of  a  sublime  prin- 
ciple implanted  in  the  human  breast,  which  being 
cultivated  and  fostered,  renders  man  capable  of  self- 
government,  and  makes  a  state,  which  is  but  an 
aggregate  of  individuals,  able  to  endure  perils  from 
without  and  from  within. 

Behold  yonder  temple  as  it  slowly  rises  in  beauty 
and  majesty.  Long  has  it  been  in  building.  Stone 
after  stone  of  marble  hewn  from  the  quarry,  trans- 
ported from  a  distance,  chiseled  with  great  labor,  has 
been  laid  on  the  wall  with  the  nicest  care.  Stone 
after  stone  has  been  set  in  its  appropriate  place  with- 
out effecting  any   perceptible  change   either    in  the 


12  HISTORY    OF    LIBhRTV. 

height  or  beauty  of  the  structure.      Still  it  rises,  and 
grows  in  symmetry  with  every  stone. 

So  it  is  with  the  temple  of  liberty  in  the  hearts 
of  men.  Every  noble  deed  for  the  welfare  of  the 
human  race,  every  generous  action  toward  the 
downtrodden  and  oppressed,  every  just  decision  in 
favor  of  the  natural  and  inalienable  rights  of  man,  is  a 
polished  stone,  set  in  its  appropriate  place,  and  con- 
tributing to  the  height  and  beauty  of  that  lofty  and 
glorious  edifice.  To  the  student  of  history  what  can 
be  more  instructive  than  to  trace  the  progress  of  lib- 
erty;  to  the  historian  and  orator  what  more  benefi- 
cial than  to  exhibit  it  to  the  admiration  of  their 
fellow  men ;  to  the  philosopher  what  more  elevating 
than  to  meditate  upon  and  inquire  into  its  relations 
to  the  onward  march  of  civilization  ;  to  the  poet 
what  more  inspiring  than  to  drink  from  so  pure  a 
fountain,  what  more  ennobling  than  to  sing  of  such  a 
theme ;  to  the  patriot  what  more  interesting  than  to 
witness  its  struggles,  what  more  satisfying  than  to 
behold  its  triumphs? 

As  the  Vestal  fire  in  Ancient  Rome  was  by  care- 
ful watchfulness  kept  ever  burning,  so  this  heaven- 
born  flame  of  liberty  descending  to  us  from  our 
fathers,  through  many  a  scene  of  conflict,  from  many 
a  hardship  and  distress,  and  defended  by  their  de- 
scendants of  the  present  generation  on  hundreds  of 


HISTORY'    OF    LIBERTV.  13 

battle-fields  vet  moist  with  their  blood,  should  be 
fostered  in  our  hearts  by  knowledge  and  by  medi- 
tation. 

Thus  shall  we  be  better  able  to  appreciate  in 
some  degree,  its  value  to  ourselves,  to  our  country 
and  to  the  world,  and  thus  shall  we  be  better  able  to 
understand  its  elevated  and  its  elevating  nature.* 

In  the  Declaration  of  Independence  our  patriotic 
ancestors  thus  expressed  their  views,  "  We  hold 
these  truths  to  be  self-evident,  that  all  men  are 
created  equal :  that  they  are  endowed  by  their 
Creator  with  certain  inalienable  rights  ;  that  among 
these  are  life,  liberty  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness  : 
to  secure  these  rights  governments  are  instituted 
among  men,  deriving  their  just  powers  from  the 
consent  of  the  governed." 

It  would  seem  as  if  no  truths  ought  to  be  more 
apparent  to  the  mind  than  these,  and  yet  nearly 
eighteen  centuries  have  elapsed  since  the  light  of 
Christianity  dawned  upon  the  world,  and  two-thirds 
of  the  human  race  still  remain  without  any  knowl- 
edge of  freedom,  while  even  in  some  of  the  most  en- 
lightened nations  liberty  has  been  of  slow  growth, 
and  in  none  has  it  reached  its  maturity. 

*  On  the  Thursday  evening  previous  to  the  reading  of 
this  paper,  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  Osgood  read  a  valuable  paper 
upon  the  character  and  influence  of  Washington. 


14:  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

The  most  ancient  form  of  society  and  of  civil 
government  was  that  of  the  family.  It  is  reasonable 
to  presume  that  a  large  degree  of  true  freedom  ex- 
isted under  this  method.  With  the  increase  of  the 
race  liberty  does  not  seem  to  have  made  a  propor- 
tionate advance,  but  to  have  degenerated  into  license, 
so  that  at  the  time  of  the  flood  it  scarcely  had  an 
existence.  After  the  earth  was  repeopled  the  spirit 
of  liberty  revisited  it,  appearing  among  the  Jews, 
Greeks  and  Romans. 

Under  the  rule  of  their  divinely  appointed  leaders 
the  Jews  had  undoubtedly  a  good  degree  of  freedom, 
and  not  until  they  had  proved  themselves  unworthy 
of  it  did  it  depart  from  them.  Here  indeed  is  the 
only  example  of  religious  liberty  furnished  us  by  any 
of  the  nations  of  antiquity. 

How  much  political  and  individual  liberty  there 
was  in  the  republics  of  Greece,  it  is  somewhat  diffi- 
cult to  state.  In  Attica  there  was  probably  a  greater 
degree  than  in  any  of  the  other  Grecian  states. 

This  is  attributable  to  the  constitution  framed 
originally  by  Solon,  and  made  still  more  popular  by 
Clisthenes.  Let  us  rapidly  trace  the  progress  of 
freedom  here. 

The  first  advance  was  made  by  the  appointment 
of  a  ruler  called  the  archon,  who  took  the  place  of 
the   king.     The    archonship    was   first    filled    by   the 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  15 

royal  family  and  held  for  life,  then  for  ten  years  and 
finally  thrown  open  to  the  nobles  generally,  the  num- 
ber of  archons  increased  to  nine,  and  the  period  re- 
duced to  one  year.  It  was  during:  the  archonship  of 
Solon  that  the  constitution  of  Athens  underwent  a 
decided  change,  the  results  of  which  have  affected 
civilization,  producing  an  intellectual  development, 
which  has  been  the  admiration  of  succeeding  ages. 
To  this  broad  and  free  development  of  the  Grecian 
mind  are  attributable  those  works  of  philosophy  and 
poetry,  those  wonders  of  art,  and  that  power  of  elo- 
quence which  so  preeminently  distinguished  the 
Athenian  Commonwealth.  The  Grecian  states, 
though  bound  together  by  many  strong  ties,  such  as 
language,  blood,  common  religious  rites  and  festivals, 
which  caused  them  to  unite  for  mutual  defence  in  the 
time  of  the  Persian  invasions,  being  under  different 
governments,  were  frequently  engaged  in  intestine 
strifes.  Had  this  been  otherwise,  and  had  all  Greece 
been  one  republic,  it  might  have  continued  longer. 

Yet  we  cannot  be  too  grateful  for  the  example  of 
Greece.  The  names  of  Marathon,  Thermopylae,  and 
Salamis,  those  ancient  battle-grounds  of  freedom, 
where  the  tide  of  invasion  and  barbarism  was  resisted 
and  turned  back,  will  ever  be  remembered  by  the 
lover  of  liberty  with  enthusiasm  and  gratitude. 

Miltiades.   Themistocles  and   Aristides,  Leonidas 


16  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

and  Epaminondas,  Pericles  and  Demosthenes  will  be 
known  and  honored  while  patriotism  and  eloquence 
are  held  in  regard. 

Next  in  order  of  time  came  the  Roman  republic. 
As  at  Athens,  it  succeeded  a  monarchy.  Its  history 
is  mainly  an  account  of  the  struggles  between  the 
aristocracy  and  the  people,  the  patricians  and  the 
plebeians. 

In  this  struggle  the  plebeians  gradually  gained 
ground,  until  finally  they  obtained  nearly  an  equal 
share  in  governing  the  state.  The  tribuneship, 
quaestorship  and  consulate,  all  offices  of  extensive 
authority,  and  the  latter  the  highest  in  the  republic, 
were  by  degrees  thrown  open  to  them,  also  admission 
to  the  senate,  permission  to  intermarry  with  the  pa- 
tricians, and  to  hold  the  highest  priestly  offices  of 
Pontificate  and  Augurate.  In  the  year  b.  c.  300  a 
law  was  passed  called  the  Ogulnian  law,  which  per- 
mitted them  to  hold  these  latter  offices. 

The  passage  of  this  law  is  considered  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  Roman  Constitution. 

"  What  is  called  the  Constitution  of  Rome,"  says 
Arnold,  "  as  far  as  regards  the  relations  of  patri- 
cians and  plebeians  to  each  other,  was  in  fact  per- 
fected by  the  Ogulnian  law  and  remained  for  cen- 
turies without  undergoing  any  material  change.  By 
that  law  the  commons  were  placed   on  a  level  with 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  17 

the  patricians,  and  the  contests  between  these  two 
orders  were  brought  to  an  end  forever."'  About  the 
close  of  the  Punic  wars,  which  ended  with  the  de- 
struction of  Carthage,  the  Roman  republic  obtained 
its  greatest  power,  and  its  inhabitants  their  highest 
degree  of  freedom.  In  the  great  civil  wars  between 
Marius  and  Sylla  the  social  privileges  of  the  citizens 
were  to  a  considerable  degree  overthrown  and  were 
never  fully  recovered.  After  Caesar  died  and  the 
empire  was  established,  the  people  obtained  only  a 
nominal  power.  How  highly  the  privilege  of  Roman 
citizenship  was  once  regarded  is  well  expressed  by 
Shakespeare : 

"  To  be  a  Roman  once,  was  greater  than  to  be  a 
king."  When,  during  the  latter  years  of  the  republic, 
Verres,  the  praetor  of  Sicily,  was  tried  at  Rome  for 
numerous  offences,  one  of  which  was  causing  an  in- 
nocent Roman  citizen  to  be  crucified,  Cicero,  who 
was  prosecuting  him,  and  who  was  then  a  young 
man,  as  he  thought  of  the  proud  position  of  a  Roman 
citizen  in  former  years,  and  of  the  demoralization 
which  had  succeeded,  causing  even  the  highest 
privileges  to  be  often  disregarded,  exclaimed  in 
sadness,  "  0  Liberty,  once  sacred,  now  trampled 
upon !" 

What  a  commentary   is  it  upon   the  condition  of 
ancient  Rome  that  the   Gracchi,  one  of  the   Scipios, 


18  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

Pompey,  Caesar,  Cato,  and  Cicero,  all  fell  by  the 
hand  of  violence. 

The  republics  of  Greece  and  Rome,  though  they 
have  had  a  mighty  influence  in  all  succeeding  ages, 
have  proved  conclusively  that  liberty  cannot  exist  in 
full  and  lasting  vigor,  and  beauty,  without  Christianity. 

Soon  after  the  fall  of  the  Roman  republic,  the 
most  remarkable  events  which  ever  took  place  in  the 
history  of  the  world,  and  those  most  important  to  the 
interests  of  humanity  occurred :  the  advent  and 
death  of  the  Saviour.  At  the  latter  period  nearly 
the  whole  world  was  under  the  sway  of  an  arbitrary 
and  cruel  tyrant,  and  liberty  had  forsaken  the  earth. 

Then  dawned  a  new  era,  and  men  experienced 
that  greatest  freedom  than  which  all  other  is  com- 
paratively valueless,  freedom  from  sin,  for, 

"  He  is  a  freeman  whom  the  truth  makes  free 
And  all  are  slaves  beside." 

But  the  darkness  did  not  greatly  disappear  until 
the  ground  was  moist  with  the  blood  of  myriads  of 
believers. 

During  the  second  century  of  the  Christian  era  a 
certain  degree  of  liberty  prevailed,  as  at  that  time 
the  empire  of  Rome  with  its  hundred  million  of  in- 
habitants was  under  a  mild  rule. 

But  this  did  not  last   more    than  eighty   years, 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  19 

when  despotism  and  effeminacy  again  took  possession 
of  it,  and  its  decline  commenced. 

About  the  beginning  of  the  fifth  century  the 
barbarians  from  the  North  made  incursions  into  Italy. 
Soon,  like  an  avalanche,  they  poured  down  over  its 
fertile  plains  sweeping  everything  before  them. 

The  genius  of  liberty  having  passed  away  from 
Rome,  that  power  which  had  ruled  the  world  for  cen- 
turies at  last  gave  way.* 

A  second  epoch  now  appears,  the  rise  of  the  Em- 
pires of  the  Barbarians.  The  world  would  then  have 
been  sunk  in  the  darkness  of  ignorance,  and  degrada- 
tion had  it  not  been  for  the  light  of  Christianity. 
That  light  however  shone  for  a  long  time  but  feebly, 
though  much  of  Europe  became  nominally  Christian, 
and  the  barbarians  bowed  before  the  cross. 

Let  us  take  a  cursory  glance  at  the  history  of 
liberty  in  some  of  the  countries  of  Europe  during  this 
formative  period  of  society. 

When  Julius  Caesar  invaded  England,  it  was  in- 
habited by  a  brave  race  called  Britons.  It  was  not 
long  afterwards  invaded  by  the  Angles,  Jutes  and 
Saxons. 

These  tribes  were  in  time  overcome  by  the  Nor- 
mans, who  brought  with  them  the  feudal  system. 

*  The  seat  of  empire  had  been  removed  to  Constantinople 
in  the  early  part  of  the  fourth  century. 


20  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

The  first  national  assembly  in  England,  that  we 
have  any  record  of,  is  the  Wittenagemote,  or  great 
council  of  the  Saxons.  We  have  no  accurate  knowl- 
edge of  the  duties  of  this  council,  nor  how  it  was 
gradually  changed  into  the  parliament.* 

Shortly  after  the  Conquest  by  the  Normans,  this 
great  council  ceased  to  exist,  but  fortunately  emer- 
gencies sometimes  arose,  when  it  was  necessary  for 
the  sovereign  to  call  together  certain  influential 
ones  among  his  subjects,  for  the  purpose  of  deciding 
disputed  points,  and  upon  them  a  material  part  of  its 
duties  devolved.  This  separate  court  from  out  the 
Wittenagemote  was  called  the  Aula  Regis  or  Hall  of 
the  King,  as  the  King  had  the  sole  power  of  convok- 
ing it.  Fortunately  he  never  dared  to  entirely  relin- 
quish it,  as  by  so  doing  he  would  necessarily  have 
offended  the  barons,  who  being  six  hundred  in  num- 
ber, and  holding  under  the  feudal  system  much  of  the 
territory  of  England,  were  necessarily  very  powerful. 

At  the  time  of  the  Conquest  the  prerogative  of 
declaring  peace  and  war  was  assumed  by  the  Crown, 
but  the  Wittenagemote,  which  existed  for  some  years 

*  "  The  Wittenagemote  of  the  Saxons  was  the  assembly  of 
wise  men  ;  and  was  composed  of  the  nobles,  high  prelates, 
and  great  landholders.  The  Mickelgemote  (or  great  assembly) 
was  the  general  assembly  of  the  nation.  These  assemblies  are 
considered  by  many  authors  as  the  foundation  of  the  present 
British  Parliament." — R.  G.  Parker's  Outlines  of  History. 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  21 

after  that  period,  retained  the  important  prerogative 
of  taxation.  This  right,  which,  though  not  always 
regarded  by  the  sovereign,  was  virtually  acknowl- 
edged by  him,  rendered  him  at  times  dependent 
upon  his  subjects  for  supplies  to  carry  on  war,  and 
was  thus  the  greatest  safeguard  of  their  liberties. 

In  the  reign  of  king  John,  the  great  charter  of 
freedom  called  the  Magna  Charta,  was  forced  from 
that  weak  and  tyrannical  monarch  by  a  combination 
of  barons.  It  begins  with  these  words :  "  John,  by 
the  grace  of  God  king,  (here  follows  a  list  of  the 
nobles  to  whom  it  was  addressed,  and  his  other 
faithful  subjects,)  "  know  ye  that  for  the  health  of 
our  soul  and  by  the  advice  of,  (here  sundry  persons 
are  enumerated)  we  have  granted  and  confirmed  for 
us  and  our  heirs  forever."  It  is  a  fact  worthy  of 
notice  that  all  the  rights  and  privileges,  which  were 
conceded  by  John  in  the  Magna  Charta,  can  be  traced 
back  to  Anglo-Saxon  times.  This  charter  was  exe- 
cuted by  the  king  in  the  presence  of  his  barons,  at 
Runnymede,  on  June  15,  1215. 

Its  most  famous  sentence  reads  thus  :  "  No  free- 
man shall  be  taken,  or  imprisoned,  or  disseised,  or 
outlawed,  or  banished,  or  anyways  injured,  nor  shall 
we  sentence,  nor  allow  him  to  be  sentenced,  unless 
by  the  legal  judgment  of  his  peers,  or  by  the  law  of 
the  land/'     These  are  some  of  the  general  provisions 


22  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

of  the  Magna  Charta  :  It  confirmed  the  liberties 
of  the  church,  prohibited  unlawful  punishments,  es- 
tablished the  right  of  the  owner  of  personal  property 
to  dispose  of  it  by  will,  protected  merchants,  guarded 
against  delays  and  denials  of  justice,  appointed  as- 
sizes and  circuits  for  the  trial  of  causes,  and  asserted 
and  confirmed  the  liberty  of  the  city  of  London,  and 
all  other  cities,  boroughs,  towns,  and  parts  of  the 
kingdom  from  which  political  freedom  afterwards 
spread  as  from  so  many  centres.  From  this  allusion 
to  cities  and  towns,  it  is  evident  that  the  barons 
were  not  alone  in  their  demands,  but  that  the  bur- 
gesses or  representatives  of  the  cities  and  towns 
united  with  them.  One  noticeable  feature  of  these 
times  and  very  conducive  to  the  spirit  of  liberty,  was 
the  rise  of  free  cities,  which  weakened  the  power  of 
the  barons,  and  gradually  undermined  the  feudal 
system  that  had  existed  for  so  long  a  time. 

The  most  noticeable  clause  in  the  Magna  Charta 
reads  thus :  "  We  will  sell  to  no  man,  we  will  not 
deny  or  delay  to  any  man  right  or  justice."  This 
Charter  would  have  been  of  no  lasting  benefit  to  our 
English  ancestors  had  it  not  been  carefully  guarded 
by  them,  and  hnd  they  not  caused  it  to  be  ratified  by 
subsequent  charters. 

This  was  a  very  important  period  in  the  historv 
of  England,  for  had  our  ancestors  allowed  the  flick- 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  23 

ering  flame  of  liberty  once  to  expire,  they  or  their  de- 
scendants might  never  have  been  able  to  rekindle  it. 

"These  charters,"  says  Sir  William  Blackstone, 
"  from  the  first  concession  under  King  John,  had  been 
often  endangered  and  undergone  many  mutations  for 
the  space  of  near  a  century,  but  were  fixed  in  the 
29th  of  Edward  the  Second  upon  an  eternal  basis, 
having  in  all,  before  and  since  this  time,  as  Sir 
Edward  Coke  observes,  been  established,  confirmed 
and  commanded  to  be  put  in  execution  by  two  and 
thirty  several  acts  of  parliament." 

When  the  liberties  of  England  were  threatened  in 
later  times,  Hampden  and  other  patriots  often  cited 
them.* 

*  The  Thirteenth  Century  of  English  History.— The 
sources  of  the  noblest  rivers  which  spread  fertility  over 
continents,  and  bear  richly  laden  fleets  to  the  sea,  are  to 
be  sought  in  wild  and  barren  mountain  tracts  incorrectly 
laid  down  in  maps,  and  rarely  explored  by  travellers.  To 
such  a  tract  the  history  of  our  country  during  the  thirteenth 
century  may  not  inaptly  be  compared.  Sterile  and  obscure 
as  is  that  portion  of  our  annals,  it  is  there  that  we  must 
seek  for  the  origin  of  our  freedom,  our  prosperitv  and  our 
glory. 

Then  it  was  that  the  great  English  people  was  formed, 
that  the  national  character  began  to  exhibit  those  peculiari- 
ties which  it  has  ever  since  retained,  and  that  our  fathers 
became  emphatically  islanders,  islanders  not  merely  in  geo- 
graphical position,  but  in  their  politics,  their  feelings  and 
their  manners.  Then  first  appeared  with  distinctness  that 
constitution  which  has  ever  since,  through  all  changes,  pre- 
served its  identity;  that  constitution  of  which  all    the  other 


24  niSTORT    OF    LIBERTY. 

We  have  seen  that  the  people  of  England  by 
their  national  assemblies  preserved  a  most  important 
prerogative  that  of  taxation.  In  France  the  case 
was  different.* 

free  constitutions  in  the  world  are  copies,  and  which  in  spite 
of  some  defects  deserves  to  be  regarded  as  the  best  under 
which  any  great  society  has  ever  yet  existed  during  many 
ages.  Then  it  was  that  the  House  of  Commons,  the  arche- 
type of  all  the  representative  assemblies  which  now  meet, 
either  in  the  Old  or  in  the  New  World,  held  its  first 
sittings." — Macaulafs  History  of  England. 

Great  changes  silently  effected. — It  is  remarkable  that 
the  two  greatest  and  most  salutary  social  revolutions  that 
have  taken  place  in  England,  that  revolution  which  in  the 
thirteenth  century,  put  an  end  to  the  tyranny  of  one  nation, 
and  that  revolution  which  a  few  generations  later,  put  an 
end  to  the  property  of  man  in  man,  were  silently  and  imper- 
ceptibly effected. 

They  struck  contemporary  observers  with  no  surprise  and 
have  received  from  historians  a  very  scanty  measure  of  atten- 
tion. They  were  brought  about  neither  by  legislative  regu- 
lation nor  by  physical  force.  Moral  causes  noiselessly  effaced, 
first  the  distinction  between  Norman  and  Saxon,  and  then 
the  distinction  between  master  and  slave.  None  can  ven- 
ture to  fix  the  precise  moment  at  which  either  distinction 
ceased. — Macaulaifs  History  of  England. 

The  Crusades  have  been  generally  regarded  as  condu- 
cive to  the  welfare  of  society,  though  Gibbon,  in  his  "  Decline 
and  Fall  of  the  Eoman  Empire,"  and  Smith,  in  his  "  Wealth 
of  Nations,"  take  the  opposite  view. 

*  "  Parliaments  were  first  introduced  into  France  by 
Philip  IV.  (surnamed  the  Fair),  in  the  beginning  of  the 
fourteenth  centurv.  This  mav  be  considered  as  the  dawning 
of  civil  liberty  in  France." 

"'The  States-General     consisted     of     three     orders — the 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  25 

There  was  also  a  crisis  in  the  constitutional  his- 
tory of  that  country  at  about  the  same  period  as  in 
England,  and  during  the  reign  of  a  monarch  of  the 
same  name.  Before  this,  however,  there  occurred  a 
remarkable  event  which  affected  the  future  welfare 
of  Europe  as  the  battle   of  Gettysburg  has  that   of 

clergy,  the  nobility,  and  the  commous.  The  last  of  these 
orders  was  called  "  Tiers  Etat  :"  they  were  in  fact  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  people.  They  were  first  called  into  the  coun- 
cils of  the  government  by  Philip  XIV.,  (A.  D.  1303)  but  were 
subjected  to  great  humiliation.  While  the  clergy  and 
nobility  were  seated,  the  Tiers  Etat,  or  Commons,  were 
obliged  to  stand  outside  of  the  bar,  and  to  receive  and  answer 
the  proposition  of  the  king  on  their  knees." — R.  G.  Parker. 
"The  regal  prerogative  was  extremely  limited  under  the 
Merovingian  princes.  The  general  assembly  of  the  nation 
had  the  right  of  electing  the  sovereign,  and  the  power  of 
legislation.  Under  the  Carlovingian  race  the  authority  ac- 
quired by  Pepin  and  Charlemagne  sunk  to  nothing  in  the 
hands  of  their  weak  posterity  ;  and  though  the  crown  had 
ceased  to  be  elective,  the  regal  dignity  was  a  mere  shadow.  . 
Under  the  third  or  Capetian  race  the  crown  acquired  more 
weight,  and  many  of  the  sovereigns  exerted  a  proper  spirit  in 
restraining  the  power  of  the  nobles,  and  in  punishing  their 
lawless  outrages.  To  balance  the  weight  of  the  aristocracy 
Philip  the  Fair,  introduced  the  third  estate  of  the  national 
assemblies,  which  for  above  four  centuries  had  consisted  only 
of  the  nobles  and  clergy.  The  chief  power  of  the  state  began 
now  to  shift  to  the  scale  of  the  monarch.  The  national 
assembly  interfered  rather  to  ratify  than  to  decree  ;  and  in 
the  fifteenth  century  the  right  of  legislation  was  understood 
to  reside  wholly  in  the  crown.  The  right  of  taxation  seemed 
to  follow  of  course.  The  assemblies  or  states-general  were 
now  rarely  convened,  and  from  the  reign  of  Louis  XIII.  were 
discontinued."  —Tytlfir's  ffisfory. 


26  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

America.  It  was  the  great  battle  of  Tours,  in  which 
Charles  Martel  drove  back  and  routed  the  Mohamme- 
dan.-, who  had  crossed  the  Mediterranean  and  were 
ravaging  the  country  with  fire  and  sword.  This 
battle  had  a  most  important  influence  upon  the  his- 
tory of  liberty,  for  here  contended  Christianity  and 
Paganism,  Civilization  and  Barbarism,  Freedom 
and  Slavery.  The  States-General,  the  national  as- 
semblies of  France,  which  had  succeeded  to  the  as- 
semblies of  the  field  appointed  by  Charlemagne, 
passed  laws  limiting  the  royal  authority,  and  retain- 
ing to  themselves  the  power  of  taxation.  As  the 
result  a  terrible  revolution  occurred,  and  when  the 
people  had  been  for  a  time  triumphant,  they  suffered 
reverses  and  the  former  government  was  restored  in 
a  more  arbitrary  form  than  before.  Let  us  now 
compare  the  subsequent  condition  of  these  two 
nations. 

In  France  everything  was  submitted  to  the  will 
of  the  king,  and  the  national  assemblies  never  re- 
gained the  power  which  they  had  lost.  This  ac- 
counts for  the  past  and  present  condition  of  the 
French  people.  In  England,  on  the  contrary,  the 
national  assemblies  never  entirely  lost  their  import- 
ance. The  Wittenagemote,  or  great  council  of  the 
Saxons,  was  succeeded  by  the  Aula  Regis,  or  Court 
of  the  Normans,  this   by  parliament,  and  the  latter, 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  27 

by  the  assemblies  of  the  lords  and  commons  in  two 
distinct  houses. 

But  to  continue : — At  a  later  period  there  was 
another  contest  in  France  between  the  king  and  the 
States-General  which  resulted  in  the  same  manner  as 
the  former,  and  for  some  years  afterwards  French 
history  presents  a  most  appalling  picture. 

The  most  fatal  measure  which  was  taken  by  the 
crown  to  destroy  the  liberties  of  the  people,  was  the 
establishment  of  a  military  force,  and  the  allotment 
of  a  perpetual  tax  for  its  support.  After  this  the 
people  ceased  to  struggle.  There  were  no  more  meet- 
ings of  the  States-General,  and  all  hope  of  constitu- 
tional liberty  departed. 

Well  has  Shakespeare  depicted  the  condition  of 
France  at  this  time : 

"Alas  poor  country, 
Almost  afraid  to  know  itself  !  where  nothing 
But  who  knew  nothing  were  once  seen  to  smile." 

There  was  one  remarkable  opportunity  which,  if 
the  French  had  been  prepared  for  liberty,  they  would 
readily  have  embraced.  It  was  when  Charles  the 
Seventh  preserved  his  crown  through  the  wonderful 
appearance  upon  the  scene  of  action  of  the  Maid  of 
Orleans.  During  the  second  invasion  of  France  by 
the  English,  the  French  king,  by  reason  of  his  ill  for- 
tune in  war,  was  closely  besieged  within  the  walls  of 


28  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

Orleans,  and  was  about  yielding  to  despair,  when 
Joan  of  Arc  appeared  in  armor  at  the  head  of  a  band 
of  troops,  her  beautiful  hair  waving  in  the  wind,  her 
soldiers'  bonnet  surmounted  by  white  plumes,  and 
bearing  in  her  hand  the  sword  of  St.  Catharine.  At 
this  lovely  and  heroic  sight  unbounded  enthusiasm 
seized  upon  the  French.  Victory  followed.  The 
might  of  England  bowed  before  the  conquering  steel 
of  the  brave  woman,  and  the  gates  of  Orleans  were 
thrown  open, not  to  admit  a  besieging  foe,  but  that  La 
Pucelle  might  triumphantly  conduct  the  king  to 
Rheims  where  he  was  soon  after  crowned  in  her 
presence. 

Joan  of  Arc  had  finished  her  mission  and  was 
now  to  enjoy  her  reward.  She  had  served  her  king 
and  her  country.  Her  own  life  was  to  be  the  sacri- 
fice. Having  been  taken  prisoner  she  was  tried  on 
the  charge  of  sorcery,  condemned,  and  burned.  She 
died  in  the  twenty-first  year  of  her  age.  At  the 
time  of  the  coronation  of  Charles,  the  people  of 
France  had  a  golden  opportunity  to  obtain  their 
liberties. 

We  will  now  trace  briefly  the  early  history  of 
liberty  in  Spain,  Germany,  Italy  and  Switzerland. 

Spain,  strange  as  it  may  seem,  had  at  an  early 
period  great  love  of  liberty.  In  her  national  assem- 
bly, the    Cortes,  which    was  possessed  of  extensive 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  29 

authority,  not  only  the  barons  appeared,  but  also 
representatives  from  the  towns.  This  seems  to  have 
been  about  the  form  of  compact  between  the  nobles 
and  the  king :  "  We  who  are  each  of  us  as  good  and 
who  are  altogether  more  powerful  than  you,  promise 
obedience  to  your  government,  if  you  maintain  our 
rights  and  liberties ;  if  not,  not."  While  in  that 
section  of  Spain  called  Castile  there  was  a  Cortes,  in 
Arragon  there  was  also  a  Supreme  judge  called 
Justiza,  the  guardian  of  the  people  and  the  controller 
of  the  prince,  but  who  was  himself  controlled  by  the 
Cortes.  Thus  during  a  large  part  of  the  twelfth  and 
thirteenth  centuries,  both  Castile  and  Arragon  were 
limited  monarchies,  and  the  power  of  the  crown  was 
really  too  limited.*  Hence  there  arose  a  long  con- 
tinued struggle  either  secret  or  open  between  the 
people  and  the  barons  on  one  side,  and  the  crown  on 
the  other,  which  finally  resulted  in  the  establishment 
of  an  arbitrary  government. 

In  Italy  during  the  first  six  centuries  after  the 
fall  of  the  Roman  empire,  the  barbarians  and  degen- 
erate Italians  commingled,  and  from  this  union  arose 

*  "In  a.  i).  1283,  Peter  the  Third,  king  of  Arragon,  com- 
pelled by  popular  clamor  for  liberty,  granted  an  instrument 
called  the  General  Privilege,  the  provisions  of  which  wore 
more  decided  in  favor  of  freedom,  and  more  opposed  to 
arbitrary  power  than  eveu  those  of  the  great  Charter  of  Eng- 
land which  was  signed  sixty  eight  years  before,  and  which 
unlike  the  former  has  home  fruit  until  the  present  time." 


30  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

a  new  nation.  Afterwards  republics  sprang  up  in 
different  parts  of  Italy,  by  reason  of  the  spirit  of 
commerce  which  was  friendly  to  liberty.  These  re- 
publics continued  from  the  twelfth  to  the  sixteenth 
centuries,  and  rendered  that  country  famous  for  art, 
science,  and  letters. 

In  1530  Charles  the  Fifth,  Emperor  of  Germany 
and  king  of  Spain,  conquered  Italy,  and  liberty  was 
for  centuries  cramped  and  dwarfed.* 

The  government  of  Germany  was  originally  a 
monarchy  elective  and  limited.  By  the  Constitution 
of  that  country  called  the  Golden  Bull,  the  king  was 
only   the  nominal  head    of   a  powerful  aristocracy. 

*  Of  the  ancient  Constitution  of  the  Scottish  Government. 
"—The  legislative  power,  though  nominally  resident  in  the 
parliament,  was  virtually  in  the  king,  who  by  his  influence 
entirely  controlled  its  proceedings.  The  parliament  con- 
sisted of  three  estates,  the  nobles,  the  dignified  clergy,  and 
the  less  barons,  who  were  the  representatives  of  the  towns 
and  shires.  The  disposal  of  benefices  gave  the  crown  the 
entire  command  of  the  churchmen,  who  were  equal  to  the 
nobles  in  number  ;  and  at  least  a  majority  of  the  commons 
were  the  dependents  of  the  sovereign.  A  committee  termed 
the  lords  of  the  articles,  prepared  every  measure  that  was 
to  come  before  the  parliament.  By  the  mode  of  its  election 
this  committee  was  in  effect  nominated  by  the  king." — ■ 
Tytlefs  History. 

In  the  early  history  of  Scotland  the  names  of  William 
Wallace  and  of  Robert  Bruce,  have  a  romantic  charm  as 
heroes  of  the  liberty  of  their  country.  Centuries  later  the 
reformed  religion,  taking  deep  root  in  Scotland,  made  that 
country  a  bulwark  of  religious  liberty. 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  31 

This  condition  of  things,  though  not  unfavorable  to 
the  spirit  of  liberty  in  that  kingdom,  dissipated  and 
divided  its  strength  so  far  as  resistance  to  foreign 
nations  was  concerned.  The  tyrannical  and  bigoted 
House  of  Austria  was  a  branch  of  the  Germanic  Con- 
federation. 

Switzerland  is  a  name  which  every  lover  of  free- 
dom repeats  with  enthusiasm.  About  the  com- 
mencement of  the  fourteenth  century,  a  portion  of 
this  mountainous  aud  romantic  country,  asserted  its 
independence  of  the  House  of  Austria.  Relying 
upon  God,  the  brave  Swiss  prepared  to  meet  the  in- 
solent and  haughty  foe,  who  were  advancing  under 
Duke  Leopold  to  extirpate  the  whole  nation.  As  an 
avalanche  sweeps  down  from  the  Alps  carrying  de- 
struction and  desolation  in  its  course,  so  this  band  of 
brothers,  rushing  down  from  trieir  mountain  homes, 
threw  themselves  upon  the  mailed  warriors  of  Austria, 
and  in  the  battle  of  Morgarten  drove  back,  routed 
and  destroyed  their  enemies.  They  first  formed  a 
confederation  consisting  of  the  States  called  the  three 
Forest  Cantons.  Into  this  confederacy  they  gradu- 
ally admitted  other  states,  until  in  the  course  of  two 
centuries  the  number  was  increased  to  thirteen. 
This  was  called  the  Helvetic  Confederacy. 

Seventy-one  years  after  the  battle  of  .Morgarten. 
another    Austrian   army   invaded    Switzerland    under 


32 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTV 


the  command  of  another  Leopold,  but  met  with  a  sim- 
ilar fate  as  the  first  near  Sempach.  The  battle  had 
been  long  contested,  and  the  small  band  of  heroes 
had  begun  to  despair,  when  a  knight  of  Underwalden, 
Arnold  Winkelreid,  willing  to  sacrifice  himself  for  his 
country,  rushed  forward  exclaiming,  "  I  will  open  a 
passage,  provide  for  my  wife  and  children,  dear 
countrymen  and  confederates.  Honor  my  race." 
Grasping  several  Austrian  pikes  in  his  outstretched 
arms  he  buried  them  in  his  bosom,  and  bore  them 
down  with  him  in  his  fall.  Thus  a  breach  was 
opened  in  the  bristling  ranks,  and  the  Swiss,  charg- 
ing impetuously  over  the  body  of  their  fallen  leader, 
routed  the  enemy. 

"Make  way  for  liberty,  he  cried, 
Then  ran  with  arms  extended  wide 
As  if  his  dearest  friend  to  clasp. 
Ten  spears  he  swept  within  his  grasp, 
Make  way  for  liberty,  he  cried, 
Their  keen  points  met  from  side  to  side  ; 
He  bowed  among  them  like  a  tree 
A»nd  thus  made  way  for  liberty." 

The  Confederacy  of  the  Swiss  Cantons,  though  by 
no  means  faultless,  existed  for  nearly  four  centuries 
afterwards  in  security  and  honor. 

Having  thus  briefly  considered  the  history  of  lib- 
erty during  the  dark  and  a  portion  of  the  middle 
ages,  we  will  notice  its  condition,  its  struggles,  and  its 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  33 

steady  growth  after  the  revival  of  learning  in  Europe 
had  enlightened  the  mind,  and  the  Reformation  had 
cleansed  the  heart. 

During  the  former  period,  namely,  that  of  the 
revival  of  learning,  which  followed  and  was  a  result 
of  the  taking  of  Constantinople  by  the  Turks,  in 
which,  though  most  valuable  libraries  were  destroyed, 
the  scholars  of  the  East  were  driven  to  take  refuge 
in  the  West,  carrying  with  them  many  ancient  manu- 
scripts of  great  interest,  there  were  some  discoveries 
which  have  since  proved  of  the  greatest  importance 
to  mankind,  among  which  were  the  art  of  making 
paper  and  of  printing,  the  invention  of  gunpowder, 
and  the  discovery  of  the  magnetic  needle. 

As  the  human  mind  awoke  by  reason  of  the 
diffusion  of  knowledge,  men  began  to  think  for  them- 
selves, not  only  in  respect  to  their  temporal,  but  also 
their  spiritual  concerns. 

There  had  already  been  a  spirit  of  religious  in- 
quiry in  certain  localities,  among  the  Waldenses  and 
the  Albigenses,  the  Lollards  and  the  Hussites,  a 
spirit  which  no  persecution  could  crush. 

But  the  light  of  these  early  reformers  shone  in 
darkness,  and  the  darkness  comprehended  it  not. 
Many  minds  had  been  gradually  preparing  for  a 
change,  when  the  brighter  light  of  the  Reformation 
dawned.     The  instrument  chosen  by  God  for  begin- 


34 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 


ning  this  great  work  was  Martin  Luther.  As  we 
contemplate  his  appearance  on  the  stage  of  history  at 
this  particular  juncture,  how  wonderful  does  it  seem. 
The  monk  of  Erfurt  nailed  his  theses  to  the  door  of 
the  Cathedral  of  Wittenberg,  and  the  world  felt  the 
shock.  A  new  impulse  seized  the  minds  of  men,  for 
the  Bible  was  now  no  longer  a  sealed  and  unknown 
book.  Tyrannical  rulers  and  the  haughty  pontiff  of 
Rome  trembled  and  turned  pale,  and  liberty,  reli- 
gious and  civil,  commenced  its  onward  and  triumph- 
ant career.* 

Let  us  now  glance  at  the  results  of  the  Reforma- 
tion in  Germany,  Switzerland,  Holland,  France  and 
England. 

*  "When  I  recall  to  mind  at  last,  after  so  many  ages, 
wherein  the  huge  overshadowing  train  of  error  had  almost 
swept  all  the  stars  out  of  the  firmament  of  the  church  ;  how 
the  hright  and  blissful  reformation  (by  divine  power)  struck 
hrough  the  black  and  settled  night  of  ignorance  and  anti- 
•hristian  tyranny,  methinks  a  sovereign  and  reviving  jov 
must  needs  rush  into  the  bosom  of  him  that  reads  or  hears  ; 
Hid  the  sweet  odor  of  the  returning  gospel  imbathe  his  soul 
with  the  fragrancy  of  heaven.  Then  was  the  sacred  Bible 
sought  out  of  the  dusty  corners  where  profane  falsehood  and 
neglect  had  thrown  it,  the  schools  opened,  divine  and  human 
learning  raked  out  of  the  embers  of  forgotten  tongues,  the 
princes  and  cities  trooping  apace  to  the  new  erected  banner 
of  salvation  ;  the  martyrs,  with  the  unresistible  might  of 
weakness,  shaking  the  powers  of  darkness,  and  scorning  the 
fiery  rage  of  the  old  red  dragon.—  John  Milton  on  the  Refor- 
mation in  England. 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  35 


Soon  after  that  event  there  was  a  great  civil 
war  in  Germany,  by  means  of  which  the  Protestants, 
after  a  long  struggle,  seem  to  have  gained  freedom 
to  worship  God  according  to  the  dictates  of  con- 
science. 

But  erelong  another  war  broke  out  between  the 
Catholics  and  the  Protestants,  which  lasted  thirty 
years,  by  which  the  latter  obtained  an  equality  of 
civil  rights  with  the  former.*  The  great  hero  of 
civil  and  religious  liberty  in  this  protracted  struggle 
was  Gustavus  Adolphus,  King  of  Sweden,  who  de- 
feated and  humbled  tyrannical  Austria  on  the  plains 
of  Lutzen,  where  he  himself,  at  the  age  of  thirty-eight, 
after  a  most  brilliant  military  career,  fell  covered 
with  wounds. 

Of  this  hero  in  the  cause  of  freedom  Napoleon 
said:  "Gustavus  Adolphus  was  animated  by  the 
principles  of  Alexander,  Hannibal  and  Caesar."  He 
might  indeed  have  admired  the  wonderful  genius  of 
those  men,  but  he  was  animated  by  a  higher  princi- 
ple than  they,  a  principle  which  neither  the  great 
Napoleon,  nor  his  distinguished  nephew  would  appre- 
ciate, the  principle  of  liberty. 

Before  engaging  in  his  last  great  battle,  standing 
in   front   of    his   army,  he  gave  out  Luther's  hymn, 

Treaty  of   Westphalia   one    hundred  and    thirty  years 
from  the  commencement  of  the  Reformation. 


36  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

leading  the  singing  himself,  and  then,  at  the  critical 
hour  he  rushed  into  the  thick  of  the  fight. 

In  Switzerland  the  Reformation  was  followed  by 
a  war  in  which  the  reformer  Zwingle  fell. 

In  Holland,  the  home  of  the  noble  ancestors  of 
some  present  in  this  assembly,  the  contest  between 
tyranny  and  freedom,  superstition  and  religion,  was 
fierce  and  bloody,  but  the  result  was  glorious.  Its 
causes  can  be  thus  enumerated  :  "  The  introduction 
of  a  standing  army  amid  a  people  whose  laws  and 
constitution  were  of  a  free  and  popular  cast :  the 
increase  of  a  number  of  ecclesiastical  dignitaries ;  the 
attempt  to  introduce  the  Inquisition,  and  the  enforc- 
ing the  intolerable  edict  of  Charles  the  Fifth."  For- 
tunately for  this  oppressed  country,  a  man  appeared 
at  this  juncture  who  was  equal  to  the  emergency, 
and  who  will  always  be  regarded  as  among  the  great- 
est benefactors  of  the  human  race,  William,  Prince  of 
Orange. 

"  I  am  held,"  said  he,  "  to  be  the  contriver  of 
conspiracies,  but  what  greater  glory  can  there  be 
than  to  maintain  the  liberty  of  a  man's  country,  and 
to  die  rather  than  be  enslaved." 

The  character  of  William  is  one  of  the  most  re- 
markable furnished  us  in  history.  He  was  a  man  of 
ardent  piety,  and  what  was  rare  in  that  age,  of  great 
toleration.      He  was  noted  for  his  firmness,  constancy, 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  37 

devotion  to  duty,  and  hopefulness.       He    possessed 
quick  perceptions,  and  a  great  knowledge  of  human 
nature.     His  mind  was  highly  cultured,  and  he  was 
master  of  several  languages.     Though  frequently  so 
reticent,  that  he  received  the  name  of  "  the  Silent,'' 
he  was  an  eloquent  speaker.     He  was  also  a  forcible 
writer,    and    a  person    of    great    industry,    and    un- 
bounded capacity  for  labor.     He  was  a  statesman  of 
broad   and   comprehensive   views,  and   a  general  of 
great  skill  and  ability.     In  familiar  conversation  he 
was    animated    and    often    merry.      In    the    darkest 
hours  of  his  country's  peril  he  sometimes  manifested 
an  apparent  gayety,  which  was  censured  by  some  as 
the  result  of  flippancy,  but  which  was  doubtless  as- 
sumed intentionally  for  the  purpose  of  driving  away 
sad  and  despairing  thoughts  from  his   own  and  from 
others'  minds.     He   bore  his  people  upon  his  heart 
continually,  and  among  his  last  words  in  death  were, 
"  0  my  God,   have  mercy  upon  my  poor  people."* 
Like   our  illustrious  and  lamented  Lincoln,  he  fell  a 
martyr  in  the  sacred  cause  of  liberty,  being  assassin- 
ated in  the  prime  of  life,  in  the  vigor  of  his  faculties, 
and  in  the  hour  of  his  country's  triumph. 

The  result  of  the  rebellion  in  the  Low  Countries, 
a  rebellion  against  the  intolerance  of  that  most  tyran- 
nical, cruel  and  bigoted  sovereign,  Philip  the  Second, 
*  Motley's-  Dutch  Republic. 


33  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

of  Spain,  and  his  servant  the  Duke  of  Alva,  equally 
tyrannical,  cruel,  and  bigoted,  was  the  establishment 
of  civil  and  religious  liberty,  and  the  formation  of 
the  Dutch  Republic. 

Mr.  Broadhead,  the  distinguished  historian,  thus 
eloquently  concludes  the  first  volume  of  his  "  History 
of  the  State  of  New  York :  " 

"Yet  without  undervaluing  others,  it   may  con- 
fidently be  claimed  that  to  no  nation  in  the  world  is 
the  Republic  of  the  West  more  indebted  than  to  the 
United  Provinces  for  the  idea  of  the  confederation  of 
sovereign   States  ;    for  noble  principles   of   constitu- 
tional freedom  ;  for  magnanimous  sentiments  of  reli- 
gious   toleration;    for   characteristic   sympathy  with 
the  subjects  of  oppression;    for  liberal  doctrines  in 
trade  and  commerce  ;  for  illustrious  patterns  of  pri- 
vate  integrity,  and  public  virtue,  and   for  generous 
and  timely  aid  in  the  establishment  of  independence. 
Nowhere  among  the  people  of  the  United  States  can 
men   be  found   excelling  in   honesty,  industry,  cour- 
tesy, or  accomplishment,  the  posterity  of  the   early 
Dutch  settlers  of  New  Netherlands.     And  when  the 
Providence  of  God  decreed  that  the  rights  of  human- 
ity were  again  to  be  maintained  through  long  years 
of  endurance  and  war,  the  descendants  of  Hollanders 
nobly  emulated  the    example    of  their    forefathers  ; 
nor  was   their  steadfast  patriotism  outdone  by   that 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  39 

of  any  of  the  heroes  in  the  strife  which  made  the 
blood-stained  soil  of  New  York  and  New  Jersey,  the 
Netherlands  of  America." 

In  France  after  the  Reformation  there  was  a  suc- 
cession of  bloody  wars.  Before  these  had  com- 
menced, persons  who  professed  the  reformed  doc- 
trines were  continually  dragged  to  the  stake,  but 
during  their  continuance,  in  short  intervals  of  peace, 
the  condition  of  the  Protestants  was  made  more  tol- 
erable by  concessions  extorted  from  the  crown.  Yet 
this  was  only  a  lull  before  the  storm  which  burst 
upon  the  heads  of  the  unsuspecting  Protestants  iu 
the  horrible  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew. 

The  result  of  the  terrible  wars  in  France  was  on 
the  whole  favorable  to  Protestantism,  its  leader  Henry 
of  Navarre  being  made  king  under  the  title  of  Henry 
the  Fourth*  After  a  long  and  glorious  reign  he  was  as- 
sassinated.     Thus  perished  another  friend  of  liberty. 

The  people  of  France  did  not  attempt  to  obtain 
any  change  in  the  constitution  of  their  country,  at 
this  most  favorable  opportunity,  but  satisfied  with 
their  present  glory  and  happiness,  were  careless  in 
regard  to  the  future.  Hence  the  civil  liberties  of 
the  French  people  were  not  greatly  advanced  by  the 
Reformation. 

*  Henry  still  retained  his  affection  and  regard  for  the 
Protestants. 


4:0  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

In  England  *  the  Reformation  was  not  immedi- 
ately succeeded  by  war,  though  its  influence  was 
soon  felt  throughout  the  entire  kingdom.  The  reign- 
ing monarch  at  that  time  was  Henry  the  Eighth,  a 
prince  of  courage  and  ability  but  extremely  tyranni- 
cal. His  reign  was  a  very  perilous  one  to  the  liber- 
ties of  England,  and  the  constitution  of  that  country 

*  "Lands  were  cultivated  in  England,  as  in  other  coun- 
tries of  Europe  by  serfs  or  "  villains,''  who  were  bought  and 
sold  with  the  soil.  It  was  during  the  reign  of  Henry  VII. 
that  the  latest  laws  were  enacted  that  regulated  this  species 
of  servitude.  It  was  found  that  the  produce  of  a  large  estate 
could  be  much  more  advantageously  disposed  of  by  the  peas- 
ant that  raises  it,  than  by  the  landlord  or  the  bailiff,  who  was 
accustomed  to  receive  it.  The  practice  of  granting  leases  to 
the  peasants  began  to  prevail,  and  this  practice  entirely  broke 
the  bonds  of  servitude.  It  was  in  a  similar  manner  that 
villeuage  gradually  went  into  disuse  throughout  the  more 
civilized  parts  of  Europe.  Thus  personal  freedom  became 
almost  general  in  Europe." — R.  G.  Parker. 

Three  great  constitutional  principles.  After  describing 
the  prerogatives  of  the  king  of  England  during  the  middle 
ages,  Macaulay  says  :  "  But  his  power  though  ample,  was 
limited  by  three  great  constitutional  principles,  so  ancient 
that  none  can  say  when  they  began  to  exist,  so  potent  that 
their  natural  development,  continued  through  many  gen- 
erations, has  produced  the  order  of  things  under  which  we 
now  live.  First,  the  king  could  not  legislate  without  the 
consent  of  his  parliament.  Secondly,  he  could  impose  no 
taxes  without  the  consent  of  his  parliament.  Thirdly,  he 
was  bound  to  conduct  the  executive  administration  accord- 
ing to  the  laws  of  the  land,  and  if  he  broke  those  laws,  his 
advisers  and  his  agents  were  responsible." — Macavlay's  His- 
tort/  of  Enr/land. 


HISTORY     OF    I.IBKRTY. 


4-1 


was  in  great  clanger  of  being  overthrown,  as  the  par- 
liament was  in  the  habit  of  slavishly  submitting  to 
the  will  of  Henry.  Fortunately  it  still  retained  the 
power  to  tax,  or  rather  to  concur  in  the  taxation  of 
the  people.  Fortunately  also  it  was  deemed  neces- 
sary by  Henry  to  call  frequent  parliaments  on  ac- 
count of  the  violent  measures  into  which  he  was  so 
often  hurried,  and  thus  their  use  was  kept  up  at  this 
very  important  period. 

In  the  reign  of  his  excellent  son  Edward  the 
Sixth,  whose  life,  full  of  promise,  was  so  early  cut 
off,  those  acts  of  parliament  contrary  to  the  spirit  of 
the  constitution,  which  had  been  passed  during  the 
reign  of  Henry,  were  repealed. 

By  reason  of  the  alienation  of  Henry  from  the 
Pope,  and  his  appointing  himself  the  spiritual  head 
of  the  church,  in  his  own  dominions,  Protestantism 
obtained  a  strong  foothold  in  England,  and  during 
the  reign  of  Edward  the  Sixth,  it  was  the  religion  of 
the  State.* 

*  In  order  that  I  may  do  the  character  of  Henry  the 
Eighth  no  injustice,  I  will  quote  from  the  historian  Froude, 
who  takes  a  different  view  of  this  monarch  from  that  which 
has  generally  been  accepted  by  the  world  as  the  true  one. 
In  concluding  the  reign  of  Henry  he  .-ays  : 
"  Beyond  and  besides  the  Reformation,  the  constitution 
of  these  islands  now  rests  in  large  measure  on  foundations  laid 
in  this  reign.  Henry  brought  Ireland  within  the  reach  of 
English  civilization.      He  absorbed  Wales  and  the  Palatinates 


42  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

Alas  for  England  when  good  Edward  died,  for 
Mary's  reign  was  a  fearful  one  for  the  cause  of  true 
religion  and  of  liberty,  but  they  came  forth  from  the 
fires  of  martyrdom  purified  and  strengthened.* 

Cheerily  rang  the  bells  when  Elizabeth  ascended 
the  throne,  and  well  they  might,  for  the  fearful  dark- 
ness had  passed  away,  and  the  most  remarkable  reign 
in  the  English  annals  had  commenced. 

into  the  general  English  system.  He  it  was  who  raised  the 
House  of  Commons  from  the  narrow  duty  of  voting  supplies, 
and  of  passing  without  discussion  the  measures  of  the  Privy 
Council,  and  converted  them  into  the  first  power  in  the 
State  under  the  crown.  When  he  ascended  the  throne  so 
little  did  the  Commons  care  for  their  privileges,  that  their 
attendance  at  the  sessions  of  parliament  was  enforced  by  a 
law.  They  woke  into  life  in  1529,  and  they  became  the 
right  hand  of  the  king  to  subdue  the  resistance  of  the  House 
of  Lords,  and  to  force  upon  them  a  course  of  legislation 
which  from  their  hearts  they  detested.  Other  kings  in  times 
of  difficulty  summoned  their  "great  councils,"  composed  of 
peers  or  prelates,  or  municipal  officials,  or  any  persons  whom 
they  pleased  to  nominate.  Henry  VIII.  broke  through  the 
ancient  practice,  and  ever  threw  himself  on  the  representa- 
tives of  the  people.  By  the  Reformation,  and  by  the  power 
which  he  forced  upon  them,  he  had  so  interwoven  the  House 
of  Commons  with  the  highest  business  of  the  State,  that  the 
peers  thenceforward  sank  to  be  their  shadow. 

"  His  personal  faults  were  great,  and  he  shared,  besides 
them,  in  the  errors  of  his  age  ;  but  far  deeper  blemishes 
would  be  but  as  scars  upon  the  features  of  a  sovereign  who 
in  trying  times  sustained  nobly  the  honor  of  the  English 
name,  and  carried  the  commonwealth  securely  through  the 
hardest  crisis  in  its  history." 

*  In  the  reign  of  Mary,  from  1553  to  1558,  a  thousand 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  4:3 

Though  like  her  father  Henry  the  Eighth,  Eliza- 
beth had  a  very  high  opinion  of  the  royal  prerogative, 
she  yet  loved  her  people,  and  had  an  earnest  desire 
for  their  happiness. 

The  spirit  of  freedom  still  existed  in  England, 
fostered  doubtless  by  the  doctrines  of  the  Reformed 
religion,  which  Elizabeth  herself  nominally  espoused. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  exhibitions  of  this 
spirit  is  to  be  found  in  the  speech  of  Peter  Went- 
worth,  a  Puritan,  in  the  House  of  Commons. 

The  Queen  after  having  controlled  debates  at  her 
pleasure,  and  limited  the  jurisdiction  of  parliament 
on  various  occasions,  at  length  declared  through  the 
speaker,  that  no  bills  concerning  religion,  except  those 

learned  Englishmen  fled  from  the  stake  at  home  to  the  happier 
states  of  Continental  Protestantism.  Of  these,  great  num- 
bers, I  know  not  how  many,  came  to  Geneva.  There  they 
awaited  the  death  of  the  Queen  ;  and  then,  sooner  or  later, 
but  in  the  time  of  Elizabeth,  went  back  to  England. 

"I  ascribe  to  that  five  years  in  Geneva  an  influence  which 
has  changed  the  history  of  the  world.  I  seem  to  myself  to 
trace  to  it,  as  an  influence  on  the  English  race,  a  new  the- 
ology ;  new  politics  ;  another  tone  of  character  ;  the  opening 
of  another  era  of  time  and  of  liberty.  I  seem  to  myself  to 
trace  to  it  the  great  civil  war  of  England  ;  the  Republican 
Constitution  framed  in  the  cabin  of  the  May-flower,  the 
divinity  of  Jonathan  Edwards;  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill  ; 
the  Independence  of  America." — Rvfus  Choate. 

The  success  of  Elizabeth's  reign  was  doubtless  due  in 
some  measure  to  her  chief  counsellor  Sir  William  Cecil,  after- 
wards Lord  Burleigh  who  was  a  true  friend  of  liberty. 


44  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTT. 

preferred   by  the  clergy,  should  be  debated   in   the 
house. 

Wentworth,  who,  though  he  had  a  strong  attach- 
ment  to   his  Queen,  by  no  means  agreed   with  her 
ideas  of  the  unlimited  extent  of  the  royal  preroga- 
tive, among  other  fearless  expressions  made  use  of  the 
following.     Addressing  the   House   of   Commons,  he 
said  :  "  We  are  assembled  to  make  or  abrogate  such 
laws  as  may  be  the  chiefest  surety,  safe  keeping  and 
enrichment,  of  the  noble    realm   of  England.     T  do 
think  it  expedient  to  open  the  commodities  (advan- 
tages) that  grow  to  the  prince  and  the  whole  state 
by  free  speech  used  in  this  place."     This  noble  and 
fearless  man  then  proceeded  to  indulge  in  language 
which,  though  perfectly  respectful  toward  his  sove- 
reign, indicated  that  he  believed  that  the  people  too 
had  rights,  which  it  was  their  bounden  duty  to  main- 
tain and  preserve.     For  this  freedom  of   debate  he 
was  condemned    to   imprisonment,  for,   (such   is   the 
language  of  the  indictment)  "  the  violent  and  wicked 
words  pronounced  by  him  touching  the  Queen's  ma- 
jesty."      After  a  month's    imprisonment  he  was  re- 
leased by  the  clemency  of  Elizabeth.     When  brought 
before  a  committee  of  the  House   to  answer  for  his 
speech,   he    said :    "  I    do  promise    you    all,    if   God 
forsake  me  not,  that  I  will  never  during  life  hold  my 
tongue  if  any  message  is  sent  wherein  God   is  dis- 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  45 

honored,  the  prince  perilled  or  the  liberties  of  the 
parliament  impeached."  We  can  hardly  conceive 
of  an  example  of  greater  moral  courage  than  that  of 
Peter  Wentworth,  the  forerunner  of  the  illustrious 
patriots  who  were  to  suffer  and  to  die  for  the  liber- 
ties of  England. 

Doubtless  his  sentiments  were  responded  to  by 
many  a  heart  even  at  that  early  day.* 

The  contest  between  prerogative  and  privilege 
took  a  perceptible  shape  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth's 
successor,  James  the  First,  the  earliest  of  the  line  of 
Stuarts.  One  of  the  most  remarkable  documents  of 
this  period  is  entitled,  "  An  Apology  of  the  House 
of  Commons  made  to  the  king  touching  their  privi- 
leges." It  is  thought  to  have  been  written  by  Lord 
Bacon.  The  arbitrary  character  of  James,  and  his 
high  notions  of  the  royal  prerogative  are  shown  by 
the  circumstance,  that  when  the  Commons  sent  to 
him  a  protestation  concerning  their  rights,  and  privi- 
leges, and  the  jurisdiction  of  parliament,  the  king  was 

*  During  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  Scotland,  whose  brave 
people  had  always  possessed  a  certain  love  of  freedom,  made  a 
rapid  advance  in  civil  and  religious  liberty. 

Among  the  distinguished  characters  of  this  period  the 
beautiful  and  gifted  Queen  Mary  and  the  hard  but  sturdy 
reformer  John  Knox  will  always  stand  forth  in  marked 
prominence,  the  one,  with  all  her  attractiveness,  a  represen- 
tative of  tyranny  and  superstition,  the  other,  with  all  his 
repellant  severity,  an  advocate  of  liberty  and  religion. 


46  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.     ■ 

so  enraged,  that  he  tore  it  out  of  the  journal  of  the 
House. 

We  are  now  approaching  a  crisis  in  the  history 
of  England,  when  there  is  to  occur  a  conflict  between 
tyranny  and  liberty  so  terrible,  that  it  will  sunder 
friends  and  relatives,  cause  blood  to  flow  in  torrents, 
strike  off  the  head  of  the  monarch  upon  the  scaffold, 
and  influence  the  destinies  of  England  and  of  the 
world.* 

*  "  If  we  consider  this  question  of  example  in  a  more  ex- 
tended view,  and  look  to  the  general  effect  produced  upon 
the  minds  of  men,  it  caunot  be  doubted  but  the  opportunity 
thus  given  to  Charles  to  display  his  firmness  and  piety  has 
created  more  respect  for  his  memory  than  it  could  otherwise 
have  obtained.  It  has  been  thought  dangerous  to  the  morals 
of  mankind,  even  in  romance,  to  make  us  sympathize  with 
characters  whose  general  conduct  is  blamable,  but  how 
much  greater  must  be  the  effect  when,  in  real  history,  our 
feelings  are  interested  in.  favor  of  a  monarch  with  whom,  to 
say  the  least,  his  subjects  were  obliged  to  contend  in  arms 
for  their  liberty  !  After  all,  however,  notwithstanding  what 
the  more  reasonable  part  of  mankind  may  think  upon  this 
question,  it  is  much  to  be  doubted  whether  this  singular  pro- 
ceeding has  not  as  much  as  any  other  circumstance  served 
to  raise  the  character  of  the  English  nation  in  the  opinion  of 
Europe  in  general.*' — "Fragment  of  History"  by  Charles 
James  Fox. 

The  example  of  the  Dutch  Republic  had  a  great  in- 
fluence upon  the  English  at  this  time  ;  also  that  of  the  patri- 
ots of  Greece  and  Rome,  as  there  had  recently  been  a 
revival  of  classical  learning  in  Europe. — Encyclopedia  Brit- 
annica. 
•'The    parliament   granted     an    ample    supply,   the    king 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  47 

Charles  the  First,  the  son  and  successor  of  James, 
was  equally  imbued  with  his  immediate  predecessors 
with  high  sentiments  in  respect  to  his  prerogative,  hut 
did  not  possess  that  love  for  his  people,  nor  that  desire 
for  their  honor  and  welfare,  which  distinguished 
them.  Hence,  after  a  long  and  patient  though  not 
uncomplaining  endurance  of  almost  innumerable  op- 
pressions, a  large  number  of  the  people,  and  among 
them  many  men  distinguished  for  great  ability,  were 
changed  from  loyal  and  loving  subjects  to  haters  of 
their  ruler.  The  result  of  this  change  was  a  civil 
war,  by  which  England  secured  for  herself  the  great 
principles  of  freedom,  and  handed  them  down  to 
posterity. 

ratified,  in  the  most  solemn  manner,  that  celebrated  law 
which  is  known  by  the  name  of  the  Petition  of  Right,  and 
which  is  the  second  great  charter  of  the  liberties  of  England. 
By  ratifying  that  law,  he  bound  himself  never  again  to  raise 
money  without  the  consent  of  the  Houses,  never  again  to 
imprison  any  person,  except  in  due  course  of  law,  and  never 
again  to  subject  his  people  to  the  jurisdiction  of  courts-martial. 
The  day  on  which  the  royal  sanction  was,  after  many  de- 
lays, solemnly  given  to  this  act,  was  a  day  of  joy  and  hope. 
The  Commons,  who  crowded  the  bar  of  the  House  of  Lords, 
broke  forth  into  loud  acclamations.  .  These  acclamations 
were  re-echoed  by  the  voice  of  the  capital  and  of  the  nation  ; 
but  within  three  weeks,  it  became  manifest  that  Charles  had 
no  intention  of  observing  the  compact  into  which  he  had  en- 
tered. The  supply  given  by  the  representatives  of  the  nation 
was  collected.  The  promise  by  which  the  supply  had  been 
obtained  was  broken." — Mincaulai/'x  History  of  England. 


48  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

Among  the  most  remarkable  men  of  the  time  was 
the  illustrious  patriot  John  Hampden,  whose  name 
has  since  pervaded  the  world,  and  will  descend  among 
its  greatest  benefactors.* 

He  was  noted  for  his  affability  and  courtesy  of 
manner,  which  showed  itself  in  private  conversation 
and  in  parliamentary  debate.  He  was  also  distin- 
guished for  his  wisdom,  and  he  had  the  rare  faculty 
of  leading  others  wThile  seeming  to  follow.  He  pos- 
sessed exceeding  modesty  and  humility,  caring  little 
for  office,  but  desirous  of  doing  something  to  benefit 
his  fellow  men.  He  had  very  great  power  over  him- 
self, and  hence  over  others.  His  industry  was  untir- 
ing, his  ability  of  the  highest  order,  his  courage  great, 
and  his  piety  so  remarkable  that  he  was  ridiculed  by 
"his  enemies  as  too  zealous  a  Christian.  While  fight- 
ing for  his  country,  he  was  wounded  in  the  shoulder. 
Of  this  wound  he  soon  after  died  at  a  time  when  it 
seemed  that  liberty  might  be  crushed.  Thus  does  a 
friend  describe  him  as  a  man  and  as  a  soldier : 

"  Was  he  not  pious,  valiant,  wise,  and  just, 
Loyall  and  temperate  ?  everything  that  must 
Make  up  a  perfect  harmonic     Ye  know 
His  constant  actions  have  declared  him  so. 

So  was  he  truely  valiant.     I  have  seen 
Him  in  the  front  of  his  regiment  in  green, 
"When  death  about  him  did  in  ambush  lye, 
And  whizzing  shott  like  showers  of  arrowes  five, 

*  "•Statesmen  of  the  Commonwealth  of  England." 


HISTOKY    OF    LIBERTY.  49 

Waving  his  conq'ring  Steele,  as  if  that  he 
From  Mars  had  got  the  sole  monopolie 
Of  never- failing  courage  ;  and  so  ehcare 
His  fighting  men  ! 

Farewell,  beloved  in  parliament  and  field 
Farewell  thy  sonldiers'  faithfull  broken  shield  !" 

Soon  after  the  death  of  Hampden  the  armies  of 
the  Puritans  were  again  successful  under  the  lead- 
ership of  that  wonderful  man  Oliver  Cromwell,  to 
whose  military  genius  was  owing  the  triumph  of  the 
popular  cause.* 

Had  Charles  the  First  succeeded  in  crushing  the 
parliament,  in  taxing  his  subjects  at  his  own  discre- 
tion, and  in  forcing  upon  them  forms  of  worship  to 
which  a  large  number  of  them  were  opposed  from 
principle,  the  liberties  of  England  would  have 
perished. 

John  Milton  was,  by  his  writings,  a  most  power- 
ful advocate  in  the  cause  of  civil  and  religious  liberty 
during  this  so  important  period  of  English  history. 

*  Among  the  other  men  of  this  age,  distinguished  in  the 
House  of  Commons  for  their  ability  and  patriotism  were  Sir 
John  Elliot,  John  Pym,  Henry  Marten  and  Sir  Harry  Vane. 

The  protectorate  of  Cromwell  during  which  England 
was  the  fir?t  power  in  Europe,  was  only  justifiable  on  the 
supposition  that  that  country  was  not  then  prepared  for  a 
republican  government  and  that  had  such  been  instituted  it 
could  have  lasted  but  a  short  time,  and  would  have  cause*] 
further  bloodshed.    ., 


50  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

In  such  words  as  these,  with  a  sort  of  prophetic  sor- 
row, he  closes  his  ':  Second  Defense  of  the  People."* 

"  As  for  myself  to  whatever  state  things  may  re- 
turn, I  have  performed,  and  certainly  with  good  will, 
I  hope  not  in  vain,  the  service  which  I  thought 
would  be  of  most  use  to  the  commonwealth. 

"  It  is  not  before  our  doors  alone  that  I  have  borne 
my  arms  in  defence  of  liberty.  I  have  wielded  them 
in  a  field  so  wride  that  the  justice  of  those  which  are 
no  vulgar  deeds,  shall  be  explained  and  vindicated 
alike  to  foreign  nations  and  our  own  countrymen.  If 
after  achievements  so  magnanimous,  ye  basely  fall 
from  your  duty,  if  ye  are  guilty  of  any  thing  un- 
worthy of  you,  be  assured  posterity  will  speak,  and 
thus  pronounce  its  judgment. " 

Too  soon  were  the  fears  of  the  immortal  poet,  and 
friend    of    his    race     realized.!       In    the    reign    of 
*  Mitford's  Life  of  Milton. 

f  "  The  Habeas  Corpus  act  passed  by  parliament  in  the 
reign  of  Charles  II.  was  very  important  for  the  security  of 
personal  liberty.  By  this  act  every  prisoner  must  be  brought 
before  a  judge,  the  cause  of  his  detainer  certified,  and  the 
judge  is  authorized  and  bound  to  discharge  him  if  the  cause 
of  his  imprisonment  be  insufficient  or  invalid.  The  viola- 
tion of  this  statute  is  punishable  by  the  highest  penalties." — 
Tytler's  History. 

"  The  twenty-sixth  of  May,  1679,  is  a  great  era  in  our 
history.  For  on  that  day  the  Habeas  Corpus  Act  received 
the  royal  assent.  From  the  time  of  the  great  charter,  the 
substantive  law  respecting  the  personal  liberty  of  English- 
men had  been  nearly  the  same  as  at  present  ;  but  it  had  been 
inefficacious    for   waul    of   a  stringent   system   of   procedure. 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  51 

Charles  the  Second,  the  elevated  spirit  which  actuated 
the  previous  generation  seems  for  a  time  to  have 
departed.  That  dissolute  and  contemptible  monarch 
often  governed  with  the  assistance  of  corrupt  min- 
isters, dishonorable  magistrates  and  brutal  judges. 
Sir  Matthew  Hale,  however,  was  an  honorable  excep- 
tion. The  people,  weary  of  war,  allowed  those  who 
would  gladly  have  roused  them  from  their  lethargy 
to  be  led  to  the  scaffold. 

The  noble  patriot  who  had  continually  before  his 
mind  a  glorious  vision  of  a  state  where  there  was 
equality  and  freedom,  of  a  republic  foreshadowed  by 
Greece  and  Rome,  but  possessing  all  the  elements  of 
lasting  greatness,  Algernon  Sydney,  and  that  other 
whose  highest  ambition  it  was  to  preserve  unimpaired 
and  strengthened  the  constitution  of  his  country,  and 
to  have  a  limited  monarchy,  Lord  Russel,  were  both 
executed  for  treason.  Sir  Harry  Vane  also  suffered 
death  upon  the  scaffold  on  account  of  the  prominent 
part  he  had  taken  in  the  great  rebellion.* 

What  was  needed  was  not  a  new  right,  but  a  prompt  and 
searching  remedy,  and  such  a  remedy  the  Habeas  Corpus  act 
supplied.  The  king  would  gladly  have  refused  his  consent 
to  that  measure  ;  but  he  was  about  to  appeal  from  his  parlia- 
ment to  his  people  on  the  question  of  the  succession  ;  and  he 
could  not  venture,  at  so  critical  a  moment,  to  reject  a  bill 
Avhich  was  in  the  highest  degree  popular!" — Macaulay's 
History  of  England. 

*  "  Speaking  of  the  ( 'ovenanters  of  Scotland,  who  endured 


52  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

James  the  Second's  reign  was  even  more  foolish 
and  wicked  than  that  of  his  brother.*  By  constantly 
encroaching  upon  the  rights  of  his  subjects,  and  by 
openly  espousing  Catholicism,  he  entirely  lost  their 
affections,  and  finally  and,  most  fortunately  for  them, 
by  his  voluntary  and  ridiculous  flight  he  opened  the 

everything  in  this  reign  for  the  sake  of  religious  liberty, 
Macaulay  says  :  "Driven  from  the  towns,  they  assembled  on 
heaths  and  mountains.  Attacked  by  the  civil  power,  they 
without  scruple  repelled  force  by  force.  At  every  conven- 
ticle they  mustered  in  arms.  They  repeatedly  broke  out  into 
open  rebellion.  They  were  easily  defeated  and  mercilessly 
punished  ;  but  neither  defeat  nor  punishment  could  subdue 
their  spirit.  Hunted  down  like  wild  beasts,  tortured  till 
their  bones  were  beaten  flat,  imprisoned  by  hundreds,  hanged 
by  scores,  exposed  at  one  time  to  the  license  of  soldiers  from 
England,  abandoned  at  another  time  to  the  mercy  of  bands 
of  marauders  from  the  highlands,  they  still  stood  at  bay  in  a 
mood  so  savage  that  the  boldest  and  mightiest  oppressor 
could  not  but  dread  the  audacity  of  their  despair." 

*  "  He  who  had  expressed  just  indignation  when  the 
priests  of  his  own  faith  were  hanged  and  quartered,  amused 
himself  with  hearing  Covenanters  shriek  and  seeing  them 
writhe  while  their  knees  were  beaten  flat  in  the  boots.  In  this 
mood  he  became  king,  and  he  immediately  demanded  and 
obtained  from  the  obsequious  estates  of  Scotland,  as  the 
surest  pledge  of  their  loyalty,  the  most  sanguinary  law  that 
has  ever  in  our  islands  been  enacted  against  Protestant  Non- 
conformists. 

"  With  this  law  the  whole  spirit  of  his  administration  was 
in  perfect  harmony.  The  fiery  persecution  which  had  raged 
when  he  ruled  Scotland  as  Vicegerent,  waxed  hotter  than 
over  from  the  day  on  which  he  became  sovereign." — Macau- 
fay's  History  of  England. 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  53 

way  for  that  bloodless  but  most  important  revolution 
by  which  he  lost  the  throne.  It  was  immediately 
ascended  by  William  of  Orange  and  Mary  the  daugh- 
ter of  James,  and  a  new  era  at  once  commenced.* 

Parliament  now  established  on  a  firm  foundation 
those  principles  of  freedom  which  are  the  glory  of 
the  English  Constitution,  William  signing  with 
pleasure  that  new  Magna  Charta,  the  Bill  of  Rights, 
which  permanently  secured  the  liberties  of  the 
people. 

He  may  therefore  be  regarded  as  the  great  friend 
and  defender  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  in  England 
at  this  most  important   period.     During    the  reigns 

*  "  On  inviting  William  and  Mary  to  the  throne  which 
had  been  vacated  by  James  II.  the  parliament  found  them- 
selves in  a  situation  to  make  conditions,  and  they  availed 
themselves  of  the  opportunity  thus  afforded  them  of  giving 
something  like  a  definite  form  to  the  constitution.  The  fol- 
lowing important  restrictions  were  accordingly  adopted,  and 
have  since  been  incorporated  with  the  fundamental  principles 
of  the  government  of  England.  1.  The  monarch  must  be  of 
the  Protestant  faith.  2.  The  prerogative  of  the  sovereign 
cannot  allow  him  to  suspend  the  laws,  nor  interfere  with 
their  execution.  3.  The  monarch  cannot  levy  money,  without 
the  consent  of  parliament.  -4.  A  standing  army  cannot  be 
kept  up  iu  time  of  peace,  without  the  consent' of  parliament. 
5.  The  subjects  have  a  right  at  all  times  to  petition  the 
crown.  6.  Parliament  must  be  frequently  assembled.  7. 
The  monarch  must  not  interfere  with  the  elections.  8.  Per- 
fect freedom  of  speech  in  debate  must  at  all  times  be  allowed 
to  the  members  of  parliament." — R.  G.  Parker. 


54:  HISTORY    OF    LIBERT V. 

which  have  succeeded  the  general  liberties  of  the 
people  have  been  continually  confirmed  by  acts  of 
parliament. 

Fortunately  for  the  race,  liberty  was  to  have  a 
more  extended  sphere,  and  a  larger  development, 
in    a  land  where  tyranny  had  never  been  known.* 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of  James  the  First, 
and  about  twenty  years  before  the  commencement  of 
the  civil  war  in  England,  the  May-Flower,  (name 
emblematic  of  the  spirit  of  freedom,)  landed  at  Ply- 
mouth, then  a  wilderness  in  the  comparatively  un- 
known land  of  America.  In  the  depth  of  winter  the 
intrepid  band  of  Pilgrims,  a  few  devoted  men  and 
women,  began  a  settlement  at  this  place.  Exiles 
from  their  native  land  by  reason  of  religious  in- 
tolerance, they  had  for  eleven  years  dwelt  in  Hol- 
land, where  they  had  had  an  opportunity  to  enjoy 
and  study  the  free  republican  institutions  of  the 
United  Provinces,  and,  what  they  deemed  of  still 
greater  importance,  to  worship  God  according  to  the 

*  "  Methinks  I  see  in  my  mind  a  noble  and  puissant  nation 
rousing  herself  like  a  strong  man  after  sleep,  and  shaking  her 
invincible  locks ;  methinks  I  see  her  as  an  eagle  mewing  her 
mighty  youth,  and  kindling  her  undazzled  eyes  at  the  full 
mid-day  beam  purging  and  unsealing  her  long-abused  sight  at 
the  fountain  itself  of  heavenly  radiance  :  while  the  whole 
noise  of  timorous  and  flocking  birds,  with  those  also  that 
love  the  twilight,  flutter  about,  amazed  at  what  she  means." 
—Milton. 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  55 

dictates  of  conscience.  The  approach  of  war,  and 
other  even  more  weighty  reasons  caused  them  again 
to  emigrate. 

Governor  Bradford  in  i:  Young's  Chronicles,"  thus 
describes  the  entrance  of  the  Pilgrims  into  Holland. 

"  Being  now  come  into  the  Low  Countries  they  saw 
many  goodly  and  fortified  cities,  strongly  walled  and 
guarded  with  troops  of  armed  men.  Also  they  heard 
a  strange  and  uncouth  language  and  beheld  the  differ- 
ent manners  and  customs  of  the  people  with  their 
strange  fashions  and  attires  ;  all  so  far  differing  from 
that  of  their  plain  country  villages,  wherein  they 
were  bred  and  born  and  had  so  long  lived,  as  it 
seemed  they  were  come  into  a  new  world.  But 
those  were  not  the  things  they  much  looked  on,  or 
long  took  up  their  thoughts,  for  they  had  other  work 
in  hand,  and  another  kind  of  war  to  wage  and  main- 
tain. For  though  they  saw  fair  and  beautiful  cities, 
flowing  with  abundance  of  all  sorts  of  wealth  and 
riches,  yet  it  was  not  long  before  they  saw  the  grim 
and  grizzled  face  of  poverty  coming  on  them  like 
an  armed  man,  with  whom  they  must  buckle  and  en- 
counter, and  from  whom  they  could  not  fly.  But 
they  were  armed  with  faith  and  patience  against  him 
and  all  his  encounters ;  and  though  they  were  some- 
times foiled,  yet  by  God's  assistance  they  prevailed. 
and  got  the  victory." 


56  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

And  again:  "  Being  thus  settled  (atLeyden)  after 
many  difficulties,  they  continued  many  years  in  a 
comfortable  condition,  enjoying  much  sweet  and  de- 
lightful society  and  spiritual  comfort  together,  in  the 
ways  of  God,  under  the  able  ministry  and  prudent 
government  of  Mr.  John  Robinson  and  Mr.  William 
Brewster  who  was  an  assistant  with  him  in  the  place 
of  an  elder  unto  which  he  was  now  called  and  chosen 
by  the  church ;  so  they  grew  in  knowledge  and  other 
gifts  and  graces  of  the  spirit  of  God,  and  lived  to- 
gether in  peace  and  love  and  holiness.  And  many 
came  unto  them  from  divers  parts  of  England,  so  as 
they  grew  a  great  congregation. " 

Among  the  reasons  he  gives  for  their  removal  is 
the  following :  "  Lastly,  and  which  was  not  the  least, 
a  great  hope  and  inward  zeal  they  had  of  laying  some 
good  foundation,  or  at  least  to  make  some  way  there- 
unto, for  the  propagating  and  advancing  the  Gospel 
of  the  Kingdom  of  Christ  in  these  remote  parts  of  the 
world ;  yea  though  they  should  be  but  as  stepping 
stones  unto  others  for  performing  of  so  great  a 
work."  * 

Thus  was  the  liberty  of  America  born  of  religion. 
Stern  were  the  struggles,  and  terrible  the  hardships 

*  Referring  to  the  motives  of  our  Puritan  ancestors  who 
emigrated  to  this  country,  the  historian  Bancroft  says, — 
"  Puritanism  was  religion  struggling  for  the  people." 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  57 

the  Pilgrims  encountered,  and  many  during  the  first 
winter  fell  victims  to  cold,  hunger  and  disease,  but 
gradually  they  overcame  all  obstacles,  and  founded  a 
colony.     This    settlement,   together   with    the    early 
ones  in  Virginia,  was  the  foundation  of  those  colonies 
which  existed  for  so  many  years  in  great  prosperity, 
owing  allegiance  to  the  mother  country,  and  glad  to 
perform   the    part  of  dutiful    children.*     The    same 
principles  which  had  been  fought  for  there,  and  which 
were  so  dear  to  the   people  of  England,  were  dear  to 
them.     How   strange    does    it   then    seem    that   the 
parent  should    try   to    oppress   her    offspring.     How 
strange   that  England  should  attempt  to   force  upon 
her  colonies  the  odious   system  of  taxation  without 
representation,  an  evil   against  which  the  people  of 
that    country    had    always    themselves    contended. 
That   this  attempt  to  tax  the   colonies  was  opposed 
by  some  of  the  greatest  orators  and  statesmen  Enj?- 
land    has    ever  produced    is    well   known.     But  the 
warnings  of  Chatham  and  Burke  were  disregarded, 
and  selfishness  prevailed.-)-     Said   Lord  Chatham  in 

*  A  marked  contrast.—"  Lord,  for  schools  everywhere 
among  us — that  before  we  die  we  may  be  .so  happy,  as  to  see 
a  good  school  in  every  plantation  in  the  country."' — Prayer 
of  John  Eliot  in  the  General  Court  of  Massachusetts  in  1645. 

"1  thank  God  there  are  no  free  schools  nor  printing. 
God  keep  us  from  both." — Sir  William  Berkeley,  Governor 
of  Virginia  in  1070. 

f    Fox  and  Pitt  also  opposed  it. 


58  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

the  House  of  Lords,  in  a  speech  delivered  just  before 
the  commencement  of  hostilities,  "America  is  almost 
in  open  rebellion.  I  rejoice  that  America  has  re- 
sisted. "  Again,  addressing  the  ministers  of  his 
country,  lie  exclaimed  :  "  The  whole  of  your  politi- 
cal conduct  has  been  one  continued  series  of  weak- 
ness, temerity,  despotism,  ignorance,  futility,  negli- 
gence, blundering,  and  the  most  notorious  servility, 
incapacity  and  corruption." 

This  question  of  taxing  America  had  been  dis- 
cussed as  early  as  1765,  and  ten  years  before  the 
declaration  of  Independence  Dr.  Franklin  declared  at 
the  bar  of  the  House  of  Commons,  that  America 
would  never  consent  to  the  Stamp  Act.  How  then 
are  we  to  account  for  the  strange  infatuation  of  the 
Mother  Country,  for  the  king,  the  ministry  ;ind  a 
large  majority  in  both  Houses  of  Parliament,  and  of 
the  influential  classes  in  the  nation  were  in  favor  of 
forcing  taxation  upon  this  country. 

An  able  and  learned  writer,  William  Smyth,*  him- 
self an  Englishman,  in  a  series  of  admirable  lectures 
delivered  and  published  in  England  and  republished 
in  this  country,  gives  the  following  as  in  his  estima- 
tion the  causes  for  this  peculiar  and  unparalleled 
conduct. 

*  I  am  indebted  to  these  lectures  of  Professor  Smyth  for 
many  important  facts  in  the  constitutional  history  of  Europe. 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  59 

"  An  ignorance  of  or  inattention  to  the  great 
leading  principles  of  political  economy ;  high  over- 
weening national  pride  ;  a  mean  and  unworthy 
money  selfishness ;  high  principles  of  government, 
and  a  certain  vulgarity  of  thinking  on  political 
subjects." 

The  same  writer  also  makes  use  of  the  following: 
expressions,  which  if  some  of  the  more  influential  of 
his  countrymen  had  heeded  they  would  have  proved 
themselves  wiser,  and  better  men  than  their  words 
and  actions  have  since  shown  them  to  be.  "If  I 
could  prepare  your  minds  hereafter  to  avoid  them 
(the  things  just  mentioned),  I  should  consider  it  to  be 
one  of  the  greatest  objects  which  these  lectures  could 
accomplish."  And  again  he  says,  with  what  the  light 
of  events  then  in  the  future  has  shown  to  have  been  a 
true  knowledge  of  his  countrymen,  "  I  am  compelled 
to  believe  that  if  similar  questions  were  to  come  before 
us  to-morrow  we  should  be  not  much  better  or  wiser 
than  those  who  went  before."  Though  exactly  simi- 
lar questions  have  not  arisen,  questions  of  equally 
vital  importance  to  the  interests  of  mankind  have, 
and  Lord  Palmerston  and  the  government  of  England 
have  proved  themselves  lineal  successors  of  Lord 
North  and  the  promoters  of  the  American  War.  On 
the  other  hand  John  Bright,  Richard  Cobden  and 
their  associates,  and  the  humbler  classes,  numerically 


(JO  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

a  majority,  but  possessing  comparatively  little  in 
fluence,  have  shown  themselves  true  descendants  of 
Lord  Chatham,  and  the  opponents  of  that  war.* 

Here  then  was  a  mighty  nation,  which  had  just 
humbled  the  power  of  France  in  a  series  of  brilliant 
victories,  and  which  was  soon  again  to  humble  it  in 
the  person  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte  ;  a  nation  united 
to  its  colonies  by  all  those  ties  of  kindred  and  reli- 
gion which  are  esteemed  dearest  and  most  sacred 
among  mankind  ;   which  itself  for  successive  ages  and 

generations  from  the  most  remote  period  of  its  known 

i 

*  Several  years  before  the  late  war,  Coleman,  in  his 
"European  Life  and  Manners,"  thus  writes  from  London  : 
"  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  few  events  would  more  gratify  many 
people  here  than  the  dissolution  of  the  American  Republic, 
and  the  defeat  of  the  great  experiment  of  an  elective  govern- 
ment." This  is  also  the  universal  testimony  of  American 
travelers  during  the  war. 

The  London  Daily  Xews,  which,  with  the  London  Star, 
gave  help  and  encouragement  to  us  by  its  cheering  words 
whrn  we  most  needed  them,  in  an  article  on  the  Alabama 
Claims,  thus  alludes  to  the  position  assumed  by  the  learned 
writer  "  Historicus  :  " 

'•  He  maintains  that  the  body  of  the  English  people  are 
true  to  America  and  to  the  cause  of  freedom,  and  they 
ought  not  to  be  held  responsible  for  a  small  and  clamorous 
minority  which  neither  represented  the  spirit  of  the  nation, 
nor  was  able  to  control  the  policy  of  the  government.  Now 
this  is  perhaps  the  most  startling  passage  ever  penned  even 
by  a  writer  so  forgetful  as  'Historicus.'  For  him  to  state 
and  for  the  Tories  to  print  that  the  Southern  sympathizers 
constituted  but  "a  small  and  clamorous  minority '  must  be 
numbered  among;  the  sis^ns  of  the  times." 


HISTORY    OF    MBKRTT.  Q  [ 

history  had  claimed  the  right  of  taxation  to  be  in  the 
people,  in  vindication  of  which  it  had  also  overthrown 
its  own  government ;  here  was  such  a  nation  about 
to  make  war  upon  a  seemingly  defenceless  people. 

The  result  of  that  struggle  the  world  has  long 
known.  Let  us  hurriedly  follow  our  ancestors  as  they 
contend  for  seven  years  against  tyranny.  The  civil 
war  begins  at  Lexington  in  April,  1775,  followed  by 
the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  in  the  same  year.  Theu 
occur  at  varying  intervals  of  time,  the  appointment 
of  General  Washington  to  the  supreme  command,  the 
evacuation  of  Boston  by  the  British,  the  declaration 
of  Independence,  the  disasters  of  Long  Island,  and  of 
Fort  Washington,  and  the  retreat  of  our  army 
through  the  Jerseys.  Then  the  brilliant  afTair  at 
Trenton,  the  success  at  Princeton,  and  the  arrival  of 
La  Fayette,  restore  their  drooping  courage.*  These 
again  are  followed  by  the  reverse  at  Brandywine,  the 
unsuccessful  attack  at  German  town,  and  the  terrible 
winter  at  Vnlley  Forge.  Afterwards  occur  the  battle 
of  Bennington,  the  surrender  of  Burgoyne,  the  vic- 
tory at  Monmouth,  the  great  success  of  the  combined 
American  and  French  forces,  the   surrender  of  Corn- 

*  This  friend  of  liberty  was  then  only  twenty  years  old. 
His  arrival  and  the  sympathy  and  material  aid  of  the  French 
nation  at  this  critical  period  was  a  providential  circumstance 
in  our  national  history  for  which  we  owe  lasting  grati- 
tude. 


i">2  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

wallis.  and  finally  the  evacuation  of  New  York.  This 
joyful  event  took  place  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  Novem- 
ber, 1783,  now  celebrated  as  Evacuation  Daw  and  ten 
days  later  the  remaining  British  forces  embarked 
from  Staten  Island  and  Long  Island.*  Thus  our  an- 
cestors, for  seven  years  of  mingled  good  fortune  and 
disaster,  contended  against  tyranny,  and  thus  their 
labors  were  crowned  with  success,  and  the  American 
Republic  under  the  guidance  of  Washington  com- 
menced its  career  of  usefulness  and  glory. 

The  names  of  the  distinguished  patriots  of  this 
period  will  ever  be  cherished  in  the  hearts  of  the 
lovers  of  liberty.  John  Adams  and  Thomas  Jefferson, 
Alexander  Hamilton  and  Patrick  Henry  will  live 
while  their  country  lives.  Warren  and  Putnam  still 
speak  to  us  from  the  sods  of  Bunker  Hill.  The  ex- 
amples of  Greene.  Schuyler.  Montgomery,  Stark, 
Sullivan  and  others  have  inspired  our  generals  to 
deeds  of  immortal  fame.  The  spirit  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, an  unquenchable  love  of  "liberty  regulated  by 
law,"'  has  animated  their  worthy  descendants  at  Fort 

*  We  are  now  beginning  to  realize  the  truth  and  force  of 
the  beautiful  prediction  of  the  Preserver  of  his  Country  : 
••  The  mystic  cords  of  memory,  stretching  from  every  battle- 
field and  patriot  grave  to  every  living  heart  and  hearthstone 
all  over  this  broad  land,  will  yet  swell  the  chorus  of  the 
Union,  when  again  touched.,  as  surely  they  will  be.  by  the 
better  angels  of  our  nature.'" — Lincoln's  address  to  the  South 
in  his  first  Inaugural. 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  fi-3 

Sumter,  Murfreesboro,  Antietam,  Gettysburg  and 
Richmond,  and  in  all  the  battles,  sieges,  privations 
and  conflicts  of  the  war.  both  on  land  and  sea.  whether 
physical  or  moral.  "  to  do  and  if  need  be  to  die  for 
their  country."  * 

As  William  of  Orange  was  the  guide  and  father 
of  his  people  during  the  contest  between  tyranny  and 
liberty  in  Holland,  so  Washington,  uniting  in  himself 
great  abilities  both  as  a  general  and  as  a  statesman, 
led  his  countrymen  safely  through  the  great  struggle 
for  liberty  and  the  rights  of  man. 

George  Washington  was  a  man  of  broad  and  com- 
prehensive views,  and  of  great  elevation  of  mind. 
He  loved  liberty  as  his  birthright,  and  he  desired  it 
for  others  because  he  believed  it  to  be  their  birth- 
right. 

His  modesty  was  remarkable,  and  by  reason  of 
his  eminence,  was  especially  noticeable  on  public 
occasions.  Though  not  distinguished  for  great  learn- 
ing, he  was  possessed  of  consummate  wisdom.  Unam- 
bitious of  office  or  of  distinction  for  their  own  sake,  he 
accepted  them  for  the  good  of  his  country.  His  piety 
was  apparent  but  unobtrusive.  Unshaken  by  the 
delusions  of  party  and  of  faction,  and  having  supreme 

*  Gen.  Robert  Anderson.  Hon.  Daniel  8.  Dickinson  and 
others  who  hud  served  their  country  by  sword,  voice  or  pen, 
were  present  at  the  reading  ot'  this  paper. 


64:  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

control  over  his  passions,  he  stood  calmly  before 
the  nation,  worthy  of  the  admiration  of  his  own  and 
of  succeeding-  generations.* 

The  Americans  having  gained  their  independence 
the  desire  of  liberty  was  infused  into  the  hearts  of 
others.  Revolutions  followed  in  several  of  the 
nations  of  Europe. 

First  Poland  endeavored  to  shake  off  the  tyranni- 
cal grasp  of  Russia,  but  after  a  fierce  struggle  the 
leader  of  the  revolt,  the  heroic  Kosciusko,  fell,  War- 
saw was  taken,  and  the  Poles  were  reduced  to  sub- 
mission. The  French  revolution  came  next.  Its 
fearful  excesses  caused  Madame  Roland,  one  of  its 
noblest  victims,  to  exclaim  beneath  the  guillotine, 
apostrophising  the  statue  of  Liberty  and  bowing  her 

*  "  Such  a  chief  magistrate  as  Washington  appears  like 
the  pole  star  in  a  clear  sky  to  direct  the  skillful  statesman. 
His  presidency  will  form  an  epoch,  and  be  distinguished  as 
the  age  of  Washington.  Already  it  assumes  its  high  place  in 
the  political  region.  Like  the  milky  way  it  whitens  along 
its  allotted  portion  of  the  hemisphere.  The  latest  genera- 
tions of  men  will  survey  through  the  telescope  of  history  the 
space  where  so  many  virtues  blend  their  rays,  and  delight  to 
separate  them  into  groups  and  distinct  virtues.  As  the  best 
illustration  of  them,  the  living  monument  to  which  the  first 
of  patriots  would  have  chosen  to  consign  his  fame,  it  is  my 
earnest  prayer  to  heaven  that  our  country  may  subsist  even 
to  that  late  day,  in  the  plenitude  of  its  wisdom  and  happi- 
ness, and  mingle  its  mild  glory  with  Washington's." — Fisher 
Anus. 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  65 

head  before  it  :  "  Oh  Liberty,  what   crimes  are  com- 
mitted in  thy  name." 

Here  was  shown  in  a  very  striking  manner  the 
absolute  necessity  of  the  guiding  influence  of  religion 
in  a  state.  The  right  that  some  men  arrogate  to 
themselves  of  writing  and  speaking  whatever  in  their 
own  evil  hearts  they  may  choose  to  write  and  speak, 
however  vile,  traitorous,  or  blasphemous  it  may  be, 
however  subversive  of  human  or  divine  government, 
merits  the  strong  arm  of  the  law,  and  deserves  as  it 
will  receive  the  wrath  of  the  Almighty. 

The  spirit  of  liberty  next  revisited  the  classic  land 
of  Greece.  The  descendants  of  the  ancient  Greeks 
rose  against  the  tyranny  of  the  Turks,  to  which  they 
had  been  subjected  for  four  centuries.  After  a  bloody 
revolution  they  succeeded  in  throwing  ofif  the  yoke 
of  subjection,  and  now  enjoy  the  blessings  of  a  limited 
monarchy  resembling  that  of  England.  During  the 
progress  of  their  rebellion  brave  men  joined  them  from 
Europe  and  America  ;  the  eloquent  voices  of  Webster, 
Clay  and  Everett  were  raised  in  their  behalf,  and 
Lord  Byron,  whose  loftiest  strains  were  in  honor  of 
freedom,  engaged  in  their  cause.  To  him  and  to 
Moore,  Shelley  and  Campbell  the  cause  of  liberty 
throughout  Europe  has  been  indebted,  nor  will  their 
words  ever  cease  to  inspire  the  breasts  of  freemen.* 
*  This  love  of  freedom  i^  the  redeeming  feature  in  livron 


66  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

In  Ireland  there  have  been  two  attempts  at  re- 
bellion, both  of  them  unsuccessful.  In  the  former, 
Robert  Emmet  fell  a  victim.  His  memory  has  ever 
since  been  cherished  with  great  affection  by  his  coun- 
trymen. His  distinguished  brother,  an  exile  for 
freedom,  was  an  ornament  to  the  city  and  land  of  his 
adoption.* 

At  a  later  period  the  cause  of  the  Independence 
of  Ireland  was  espoused  by  some  young  and  gallant 
spirits.  On  the  failure  of  this  attempt  some  of  the 
leaders  took  refuge  in  the  United  States,  among 
whom  was  the  gallant  and  eloquent  Meagher,  who, 
with  thousands  of  his  countrymen,  "  marched  to 
the  music  of  the  Union,"  as  they  heard  it  played  by 
unseen  ringers  upon  the  Harp  of  Erin. 

Hungary,  long  oppressed  by  Austria,  asserted  her 
independence,  but  finally  the  brave  Hungarians  were 
compelled  to  yield  to  the  superior  might  of  their  ad- 
versary, and  Kossuth,  their  great  leader,  to  fly  to 
other  lands.f 

In  the  year  1S48  a  remarkable  movement  occurred 
in  Europe  in  favor  of  a  larger  liberty.     Beginning  in 

and  Shelley,  regarded  as  powers  in  the  world.  There  is  no 
more  powerful  auxiliary  to  liberty  than  a  pure  literature. 

*  Thomas  Addis  Emmet. 

f  ''Pardon  me,  I  thought  I  saw  the  thousands  of  my 
countrymen  pass  again  in  review  before  me,  and  heard  them 
shout  again  Liberty  or  death  !  " — Kossuth  in  England. 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  67 

France,  it  spread  rapidly  throughout  the  central  and 
lower  portions  of  Europe,  the  several  states  of  Ger- 
many and  Italy  being  especially  affected  by  it,  in 
many  of  which  large  concessions  were  made  to  the 
people,  which  were  soon  t;iken  back  by  most  of  the 
governments  which  gave  them.  The  King  of  Sar- 
dinia, however,  Victor  Emanuel,  never  attempted  to 
recall  his  grants,  but  rather  confirmed  and  enlarged 
them. 

The  foundations  of  the  limited  and  beneficent 
monarchy  in  whose  opening  career  we  feel  so  deep  an 
interest,  were  laid  by  the  Emperor  Napoleon  III. 
eleven  years  afterward.  In  the  later  history  of  Italy 
three  names  stand  forth  in  marked  prominence, 
that  of  the  enthusiastic  and  heroic  liberator  Garibaldi, 
whose  sword  helped  to  sever  the  bands  which  bound 
his  country,  that  of  the  fearless  and  eloquent  Maz- 
zini,  whose  burning  words  infused  into  the  breasts  of 
the  Italians  a  love  of  freedom  and  hatred  of  des- 
potism, and  that  of  the  sagacious  and  able  Count 
Cavour,  whose  liberal  and  comprehensive  mind  was 
greatly  influential  in  framing  the  new  constitr  ion  of 
the  Kingdom  of  Italy. 

In  France  the  revolution  by  a  sudden  0'  oreak 
overthrew  the  throne  of  Louis  Phillipe,  who  fled  in 
disguise  from  his  kingdom.  A  republic  then  arose, 
but  owing  to  the   want  of*  a  true  appreciation  among 


(18  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

the  people  of  the  blessings  of  freedom,  it  existed  but 
for  a  short  period. 

A  few  of  the  ablest  writers  of  the  age  with  refer- 
ence to  civil  liberty,  have  been  Frenchmen.  Worthy 
of  especial  honor  are  De  Gasparin  and  Laboulaye, 
whose  words  of  cheer  and  encouragement  during  our 
late  fearful  struggle  for  the  preservation  of  our  in- 
stitutions, and  the  welfare  of  mankind,  wafted  by 
favoring  breezes  across  the  Atlantic,  have  brought 
comfort  to  the  hearts  of  thousands.* 

In  Germany  the  love  of  freedom  has  been  strong, 
though  there  are  still  many  hindrances  to  its  pro- 
gress. This  is  doubtless  the  reason  why  so  many  of 
that  nation  have  emigrated  to  this  country. 

To  no  class  of  foreigners  are  we  so  much  indebted 
for  aid  in  our  terrible  struggle  as  to  the  Germans. 
The  names  of  Rosecranz,  Heintzelman,  Sigel,  Weifc- 
zel  and  others  will  be  held  in  grateful  remembrance 
by  their  and  our  descendants. 

The  distinguished  scholar  and  clergyman  Rev. 
Philip  Schaff,  in  a  recent  visit  to  Germany,  was 
much  impressed  by  the  demonstrations   of  affection 

*  "The  whole  world,  I  have  just  said,  is  engaged  in  the 
contest.  The  uprising  of  this  people  upraises  us  also  :  this 
spectacle  of  sufferings  nobly  accepted  does  us  good.  We  feel 
that  one  of  those  storms  which  purify  the  atmosphere  is  pass- 

g    at    this   moment   over   our    globe." — De    Gasparin    in 

America  before  Europe" 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  69 

exhibited  toward  America  among  the  masses  of  the 
people. 

On  one  very  important  occasion  his  remarks  rela- 
tive to  the  progress  of  freedom,  and  the  downfall  of 
slavery,  were  received  with  tumultuous  enthusiasm. 

Alexander  II.,  Czar  of  Russia,  the  true  and  faith- 
ful friend  of  America,  having  seen  the  evils  of  slavery 
in  his  own  vast  empire,  and  feeling  that  the  strongest 
bulwrark  of  a  nation  is  the  love  of  the  people  for 
their  ruler,  by  his  "  imperial  manifesto,"  published 
March  17th,  1861,  provided  for  the  emancipation  of 
millions  of  serfs,  and  thus  gained  for  himself  a  proud 
name  among  the  world's  benefactors. 

Switzerland  has  been  and  is  still  in  the  enjo\  rnent 
of  a  good  degree  of  liberty.  She  has  sympathized 
heartily  with  us  in  our  struggle  for  freedom.  One 
can  almost  imagine  that  her  lofty  mountains  have 
shouted  to  one  another  for  joy  at  the  triumphs  of 
liberty,  and  have  veiled  their  heads  in  clouds  when 
slavery  seemed  to  succeed. 

The  condition  of  Ireland  is  now  an  object  of 
especial  interest  and  importance,  which  is  enhanced 
by  the  feeling,  that  the  excitement  in  that  country 
and  in  England  is  in  a  considerable  degree  the  result 
of  the  vindication  of  the  free  institutions  of  America 
in  the  late  civil  war.  Our  friend  Professor  Gold  win 
Smith,  whose  admirable  address  delivered  during  the 


70  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

war  in  this  place  you  well  remember,  in  an  essay  cm 
"Irish  History  and  Irish  Character,"  shows  very 
clearly  that  Ireland  has  been  and  is  still  an  oppressed 
country. 

One  of  the  abuses  which  he  mentions  is  that 
foreign  landlords  are  assisted  by  the  British  Parlia- 
ment in  maintaining  a  system  of  land  laws,  which 
deprive  the  tenants  of  their  rightful  earnings,  reduce 
multitudes  of  them  to  pauperism,  and  are  inhuman  and 
barbarous.  Hence  the  condition  of  the  Irish  is  any 
thing  but  prosperous.  With  a  fertile  soil  and  a  be- 
nignant climate  they  have  a  poor  agriculture.  With 
excellent  ports  and  harbors  they  have  but  little  com- 
merce. With  the  most  extensive  manufactures  in 
the  world  in  a  neighboring  sland  their  supply  of 
home  manufactured  fabrics  is  very  limited.  There- 
fore they  have  been  and  are  now  emigrating  to  this 
country  in  great  numbers.  It  is  estimated  that 
nearly  two  millions  of  the  Irish  people  are  paupers, 
and  a  very  small  number  have  the  right  of  suffrage.* 

Daniel  O'Connell, — who  was  indefatigable  in  his 
efforts  for  the  good  of  Ireland,  and  whose  admirable 
letter,  written  to  his  countrymen   in  America  some 

*  Earl  Mayo,  chief  secretary  for  Ireland,  in  reply  to  a 
speech  of  John  Francis  Maguire,  member  of  parliament  for 
Cork,  March  10th,  1868,  on  the  wrongs  of  Ireland,  adduced 
this  very  singular  evidence  of  the  prosperity  of  that  country, 
viz.,  that  the  consumption  of  spirits  was  increasing. 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERT V.  71 

years  since,  denouncing  them  for  the  sympathy  with 
slavery  which  many  of  them  had,  and  still  have,  not- 
withstanding their  love  for  their  own  liberties,  was 
circulated  by  the  Loyal  League,  and  helped  greatly 
the  cause  of  freedom, — openly  advocated  universal 
suffrage,  and  opposed  the  state  church,  which,  sup- 
ported as  it  always  has  been  by  the  public  treasury, 
and  compulsory  tithes,  and  entirely  at  variance  with 
the  wishes  of  a  majority  of  the  people,  is  an  injury  to 
the  cause  of  true  religion  and  of  liberty.* 

Surely  the  way  to  christianize  Ireland  is  not  to 
keep  any  such  institution  as  that  over  it,  which  sa- 
vors of  the  spirit  of  persecution  and  religious  intol- 
erance, but  to  remove  it,  and  to  spread  the  Bible  far 
and  wide  in  every  hamlet  and  peasant's  cot- 
Then  will  Ireland  bloom  and  blossom  as  the  rose. 
Then  will  intelligence  and  virtue  prevail.  Then  will 
Irishmen  understand  their  rights,  and  be  able  to 
maintain  them.  Then  will  the  eloquent  words  of  one 
of  her  most  gifted  orators  be  fully  realized  in  spirit, 
whether  she  remains  a  part  of  the  United  Kingdom, 
or  becomes  entirely  independent. 

When  in    1782,  Ireland  by  a  resort  to  arms  had 
extorted  from  England  the  independence  of  her  judi- 

*  This  evil  lias  now  been  removed  by  act  of  Parliament. 
The  church  and  State  are  now  separated  to  the  mutual  advan- 
tage of  both. 


72  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

ciary  and  parliament.  Grattan  arose  in  her  House  of 
Commons  and  said  : 

"I  am  now  to  address  a  free  people;  ages  have 
passed  away,  and  this  is  the  first  moment  in  which 
you  could  be  distinguished  by  that  appellation.  I 
found  Ireland  on  her  knees  ;  I  watched  over  her  with 
a  maternal  solicitude.  I  have  traced  her  progress 
from  injuries  to  arms,  from  arms  to  liberty.  Spirit 
of  Swift,  spirit  of  Molyneaux,  your  genius  has  pre- 
vailed. Ireland  is  now  a  nation.  In  that  character 
I  hail  her,  and,  bowing  to  her  august  presence,  I  say, 
'Live  Forever!"'* 

In  England  the  cause  of  liberty,  already  consid- 
erably advanced,  as  we  have  seen,  is  making  slow  but 
decided  progress. 

Several  years  since,  the  anti-corn  law  and  the  bill 
for  reform  in  parliament  passed  after  great  opposition, 
principally  through  the  earnest  efforts  of  John 
Bright  and  of  our  distinguished  and  much  lamented 
friend   Richard  Cobden.     The  masses  of  the  English 

*  By  the  passage  of  the  Land  Act,  the  two  great  questions 
which  have  agitated  Ireland  have  now  been  settled,  though 
there  is  still  great  commotion  in  that  distracted  country. 

It  seems  as  though  the  effect  of  the  passage  of  the  Land 
Act  would  be  beneficial.  The  laudlords  are  often  obliged  to 
make  sacrifices,  and  tht,  tenants  are  beginning  to  make  im- 
provements. The  next  great  reform  will  probably  be  that  of 
the  ballot,  and  then  the  Irish  people  will  really  be  politically 
emancipated. 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  73 

people  are  not  adequately  represented  in  parliament, 
nor  have   they  the   privilege  of  voting.* 

Sir  Morton  Peto,  in  a  speech  on  reform  made  at 
Bristol,  alludes  to  this  fact  as  especially  worthy  of  the 
consideration  of  his  countrymen,  that  after  having 
put  down  a  most  formidable  rebellion,  our  army  of  a 
million  of  men  should  disappear  almost  entirely  in 
the  ranks  of  the  people  far  more  quietly  and  quickly 
than  it  was  raised. 

Said  he  in  conclusion :   "  If  these  men  can  go  and 

*  "The  word  borough  (or  burgh)  meant  originally  a  forti- 
fied town  ;  but  the  term  was  early  restricted  to  those  towns 
which  sent  burgesses  to  parliament.  Previous  to  the  reform 
of  parliament,  which  took  place  a  few  years  ago,  several  cen- 
turies had  elapsed  since  the  distribution  of  the  representatives 
among  the  towns  was  fixed.  Many  places,  formerly  popu- 
lous, and  entitled  to  be  represented,  had  dwindled  into  insig- 
nificance, and  yet  still  retained  their  original  privilege  of 
sending  members  to  the  parliament.  These  were  called  rotten 
boroughs.  Other  cities  had  in  the  meanwhile  risen  into  im- 
portance, with  a  large  and  dense  population,  without  enjoy- 
ing the  same  privilege.  The  reform  of  parliament  was 
effected  by  taking  the  undue  privilege  from  the  rotten  boroughs 
and  bestowing  it  upon  the  towns  or  cities  in  some  proportion 
to  the  present  population." — R.  G.  Parker. 

"  Some  of  the  principal  causes  of  dissatisfaction  that  now 
exist  among  the  poorer  classes  in  England  are  : 

1st.  The  disproportion  that  exists  between  the  great 
landed  proprietors,  and  the  actual  cultivators  of  the  g   Mind. 

2d.  The  great  burden  of  the  taxes ;  and  3d.  Tin  over- 
grown revenue  of  the  Established  Church  with  its  very 
unequal  and  unjust  division.*' — R.  G.  Parker. 


74  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

be  absorbed  in  civil  life  it  must  show  that  the  country 
possesses  resources  such  as  were  never  seen  before  and 
which  nations  in  Europe  would  do  well  to  imitate." 

America  feels  no  hatred  toward  England.  No ! 
the  spirit  of  America  is  love  for  mankind.  We  in- 
deed feel  that  we  have  been  injured,  and  that  at  a 
time  when  friendship  from  those  of  our  own  blood 
would  have  been  most  highly  appreciated. 

We  feel  also  that  our  claims  for  indemnity  for 
losses  upon  the  sea,  so  ably  set  fortli  by  a  descendant 
of  two  of  our  illustrious  Presidents,  have  been  treated 
in  too  sophistical  and  narrow  a  spirit.* 

But  we  do  not,  we  would  not  forget  that  it  was 
from  our  English  ancestors  that  we,  as  a  people,  im- 
bibed our  love  for  civil  and  religious  liberty.  Milton 
and    Hampden,   Chatham  and  Burke,   claim  kindred 

It  seems  probable  that  the  State  church  of  England  will 
erelong  follow  the  State  church  of  Ireland  into  dignified  re- 
tirement. With  such  opponents  as  Miall,  who  against  great 
and  long  continued  opposition  lias  persistently  brought  the 
subject  of  disestablishment  before  parliament,  and  Bright, 
that  champion  of  human  progress,  whose  clarion  voice  cheered 
the  hearts  of  thousands  in  the  North  daring  the  Rebellion, 
with  sach  opponents  as  these  and  with  the  tide  of  civilization 
and  enlightenment  against  it,  this  monument  of  past  ages 
must  erelong  yield. 

*  The  proposal  on  the  part  of  England  of  a  joint  commis- 
sion to  arbitrate  this  important  question,  followed  by  the 
treaty  of  Washington,  seemed  to  be  marked  by  a  desire  to  do 
justly. 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  75 

with  us  from  their  graves,  and  we    delight  to  hold 
them  in  lasting  honor. 

Let  England  be  great,  wealthy  and  powerful. 
Let  her  commerce  cover  the  seas.  Let  her  provincial 
territory  be  unbounded.  We  do  not  envy.  We  re- 
joice. But  we  feel  that  the  true  greatness  of  a 
nation  lies  not  in  these  things,  but  in  the  expansion 
of  its  ideas. 

May  the  golden  chain  of  liberty  stretch  across 
the  Atlantic,  and  unite  England  and  America.  All 
hail,  then,  to  the  work  of  reform  in  England. 

In  South  America,  after  the  revolution,  republics 
sprang  up  rapidly  in  imitation  of  ours,  one  of  which, 
Chili,  recently  vindicated  her  rights  against  the  as- 
sumptions of  Spain. 

Mexico  also  was  formerly  a  republic,  though  by 
no  means  a  model  one,  and  if  the  signs  of  the  times 
are  not  deceitful  she  will  soon  resume  her  former  con- 
dition. Here  it  has  clearly  been  shown,  that  a  re- 
public, in  order  to  be  successful,  must  rest  upon  the 
virtue  and  intelligence  of  the  people. 

Liberia,  the  African  republic,  stretches  forth  her 
arms  to  the  native  tribes,  and  to  all  the  poor  sons  of 
Africa,  and  welcomes  them  to  the  blessings  of  freedom. 
Some  from  the  United  States  are  annually  emigrating 
there,  though  the  majority  will  doubtless  prefer  to  re- 
main in  the  land  which  they  have  helped  to  redeem. 


76 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 


In  Hayti  or  St,  Domingo  Toussaint  L'Ouverture, 
by  his  great  military  ability,  conquered  freedom  for 
the  blacks,  defeating  the  English  and  Spaniards  in 
several  engagements,  but,  incurring  the  enmity  of 
Napoleon,  he  was  captured  by  treachery  and  trans- 
ferred from  the  position  of  governor  to  a  dungeon  in 
France,  where  he  perished  by  starvation,  a  martyr  in 
the  cause  of  the  freedom  of  his  race.  The  poet 
Wordsworth  has  embalmed  in  immortal  verse  the 
fame  of  this  heroic  chieftain. 

St  Domingo  is  now  a  republic. 

In  Jamaica,  and  the  British  West  India  islands, 
slavery  was  abolished  several  years  since,  through 
the  efforts  of  those  distinguished  philanthropists  Wil- 
berforce,  Clarkson  and  Buxton,*  but  yet  there  has 
since  existed  a  condition  of  things  scarcely  preferable 
to  actual  slavery,  being  a  system  of  caste,  in  which 
the  planter  class  has  had  the  supremacy,  and  greatly 
oppressed  the  blacks. 

*  "  By  the  act  abolishing  slavery  in  the  British  West 
India  Colonies,  all  children  under  six  years  of  age,  or  born 
after  August  1st,  1834,  were  declared  free  :  and  all  slaves 
above  the  age  of  six  years  were  divided  into  two  classes  ; 
one  of  which  was  to  become  free  in  August,  1838,  and  the 
other  in  August  of  1840  ;  so  that  after  the  latter  period, 
no  one  was  to  remain  in  a  state  of  slavery.  The  sum  of 
twenty  millions  of  pounds  sterling  was  granted  to  the  owners 
of  the  slaves,  to  indemnify  them  for  their  loss." — R.  G. 
Parker's  (lutli)ips  of  History. 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  '7 

This  system  finally  culminated  in  the  massacre  of 
a  multitude  of  the  oppressed  race  and  the  cruel 
death  of  that  heroic  advocate  of  their  rights,  George 
W.  Gordon. 

And  what  was  this  the  result  of?  I  answer,  the 
spirit  of  slavery  which,  though  slavery  itself  had  been 
nominally  abolished,  still  remained  ;  that  same  spirit 
which,  after  contaminating  our  fair  land  during  all  its 
existence,  finally  drenched  it  in  blood,  massacred  its 
citizens  in  a  quiet  town  and  its  soldiers  after  surren- 
der on  a  field  of  battle,  starved  them  by  thousands  in 
loathsome  prisons,  and  basely  murdered  our  President. 

Seeing  that  such  have  been  its  results,  should  it 
be  tolerated  in  any  form  by  the  American  people  ? 

Slavery,  thank  God  !  has  been  nominally  abolished, 
but  it  is  still  an  enemy  to  be  feared  as  well  as  to  be 
hated.  Hence  if  there  be  any  of  its  spirit  yet  remain- 
ing, and  threatening  evil  to  any  portion  of  our  land,  it 
should  be  extirpated.  Then  smiling  can  we  wave  our 
hands  and  shout  to  the  coming  millions  to  advance. 

The  fearfully  black  cloud  which  so  long  obscured 
the  mild  blue  of  the  heavens  has  rolled  away.  Some 
cloudlets,  however,  still  hover  above  our  horizon. 
Sun  of  freedom,  fill  them  with  thy  light  ere  they 
become  portents  of  a  storm  ! 

And  yet  how  sublime  is  the  prospect  which  un- 
folds itself  as  we  look  forward  into  the  future. 


78 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 


As  when  in  the  still  sunset  hour  one  sees  the 
bright  orb  of  day  glide  calmly  down  the  western  sky 
amid  a  flood  of  radiant  glory,  his  soul  is  enthralled 
by  the  enchanting  picture,  so  he  who  loves  thee, 
Liberty,  is  enraptured  with  the  wondrous  vision,  and 
exultantly   exclaims  with  the   poet : 

"  Take,  freedom,  take  thy  radiant  round  ; 
When  dimmed  revive,  when  lost  return, 
Till  not  a  shrine  through  earth  be  found 
On  which  thy  glories  shall  not  burn." 

In  the  farewell  address  of  Washington  to  his 
countrymen  he  cautioned  them  with  great  earnestness 
to  beware  of  factious  strife.  It  is  evident  that  fear 
of  this  weighed  heavily  upon  the  mind  of  the  Father 
of  his  Country  as  lie  looked  forward  to  the  future. 
The  result  has  proved  the  wisdom  of  those  words. 
Gradually  a  political  heresy  crept  in  which  divided 
the  different  sections  of  the  country — the  doctrine  of 
state  rights.  Though  this  was  not  an  unfavorite 
theory  of  a  certain  class  of  statesmen  before,  it  seems 
to  have  been  conceived  as  a  practical  measure  in  the 
mind  of  John  C.  Calhoun,  who  disseminated  it  among 
the  brilliant  and  ambitious  spirits  of  the  South,  they 
seizing  upon  it  with  avidity.  Jefferson  Davis  in  his 
last  speech  at  Charleston  told  the  inhabitants  of  that 
city  that  he  learned  this  political  doctrine  from  the  lips 
of  the  revered  Calhoun.     So  far  indeed  did  this  doc- 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  79 

trine  of  the  right  of  a  state  to  disobey  or  annul  an  act 
of  Congress  infatuate  people  that  the  State  of  South 
Carolina  passed  an  act,  called  the  "nullification  act," 
which  was  revolutionary  in  its  nature.  Andrew 
Jackson,  then  President  of  the  United  States,  put  an 
immediate  stop  to  these  strange  proceedings,  and 
thus  saved  constitutional  liberty.* 

But  there  was  another  evil,  more  baneful  than 
this  which  the  republic  was  obliged  to  contend 
against.     It  was  slavery. 

When  we  consider  that  the  light  of  Christianity 

dawned  upon  the  earth   more  than  eighteen  hundred 

years  ago,  it  would  seem  almost  incredible  that  "die 

barbarous  and  hateful  institution  of  slavery  should 

*  I  adjure  you  as  you  honor  their  memory  (viz.  that  of 
your  ancestors),  as  you  love  the  cause  of  freedom  to  which 
they  dedicated  themselves,  as  you  prize  the  peace  of  your 
country,  the  lives  of  its  best  citizens  and  your  own  fair  fame, 
to  retrace  your  steps.  Tell  them  (the  leaders)  that  compared 
to  disunion  all  other  evils  are  light,  because  that  brings  with 
it  an  accumulation  of  all,  declare  that  you  will  never  take 
the  field  unless  the  star  spangled  banner  of  your  country 
shall  float  over  you  ;  that  you  will  not  be  stigmatized  when 
dead,  and  dishonored  and  scorned  while  you  live,  as  the 
authors  of  the  first  attack  on  the  constitution  of  your  country. 
Its  destroyers  you  cannot  be.  You  may  disturb  its  peace, 
you  may  interrupt  the  course  of  its  prosperity,  you  may  cloud 
its  reputation  for  stability,  but  its  tranquillity  will  be  restored, 
its  prosperity  will  return,  and  the  stain  upon  its  national 
honor  will  be  transferred,  and  remain  an  eternal  blot  on  the 
memory  of  those  who  caused  the  disorder. — Jackson's  Procla- 
mation. 


80  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

have  grown  up  in  the  most  enlightened  country  of 
the  world.  But  so  it  was,  and  slavery,  and  the  doc- 
trine of  state  rights,  which  had  now  taken  the  form 
of  the  right  of  a  state  to  secede  from  the  Union  at 
pleasure,  caused  the  fearful  civil  strife  which  has 
lately  terminated. 

Had  the  people  of  the  South  resisted  an  illegal 
and  oppressive  taxation,  they  would  have  been  justi- 
fied, for  no  people  are  worthy  of  the  name  of  freemen, 
who  submit  without  resistance  either  by  the  ballot  or 
by  force  to  injustice  and  oppression. 

But  no  such  cause  existed,  and  they  rebelled 
against  a  beneficent  government.  Many  of  them,  we 
trust,  now  realize  this  fact,  and  have  returned  to  their 
allegiance  with  a  fixed  determination  that  the  future 
shall  in  some  degree  atone  for  the  past.  We  have  rea- 
son to  be  grateful  to  God  that  in  that  struggle  slavery 
and  treason  were  crushed,  and  that  freedom  now  ex- 
ists throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  our  fair  land. 

I  have  thus  endeavored  to  trace  the  progress  of 
liberty  from  the  earliest  ages  until  the  present  time. 
Incomplete  as  I  feel  that  the  sketch  necessarily  is, 
it  would  be  more  so  did  I  not  briefly  refer  in  con- 
clusion to  the  character  and  services  of  the  great 
emancipator,  Abraham  Lincoln. 

His  personal  characteristics,  though  so  well 
known  and  so  often  dwelt  upon,  are  worthy  of  the 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  SI 

profound  study  and  deep  reflection  of  those  for  whom 
he  lived  and  died.  Me  stands  with  Washington, 
Hampden,  William  of  Orange,  and  other  great  bene- 
factors of  their  race,  a  colossal  and  beautiful  pillar  in 
the  temple  of  liberty. 

Abraham  Lincoln  had  a  great  heart,  and  a  pow- 
erful intellect.  Though  not  highly  cultured,  his  mind 
was  one  of  remarkable  originality.  As  an  orator, 
while  by  no  means  graceful,  he  was  eloquent  and 
attractive,  and  was  capable  of  grasping  an  important 
subject  in  all  its  bearings.  As  a  writer  he  had,  as  the 
world  knows,  a  large  degree  of  rugged  strength,  and  a 
peculiar  simplicity  of  style,  while  he  sometimes  exhib- 
ited a  fine  imagination.  Owing  to  his  want  of  early 
advantages,  his  language  was  at  times  somewhat  im- 
perfect, but  this  was  more  than  compensated  for  by 
the  sound  philosophy  and  lofty  sentiment  which  per- 
vaded it.  So  elevated,  on  some  occasions,  were  his 
thoughts,  and  so  perfectly  adapted  to  the  wants  of 
the  people  his  words,  that  it  seemed  as  if  the  guar- 
dian genius  of  America,  having  descended  from  the 
blissful  realms  of  perpetual  freedom,  was  bending 
over  him,  and  inspiring  him  with 

*•  Thoughts  that  breathe  ami  words  that  hum." 

Though  eminently  serious  and  thoughtful,  he  was 
fortunately  endowed  by  nature   with  a  ("mid  of  mirth- 
fulness,  by  which  he  sometimes  cheered   himself  and 
4* 


82  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

others,  but  even  this  lighter  mood,  which  was  perhaps 
occasionally  indulged  too  far,  had  a  method  in  it  and 
told  for  freedom. 

While  seeming  to  follow,  and  thinking  it  a  high 
honor  to  be  the  servant  of  the  people,  he  often  led 
public  sentiment,  and  it  could  be  as  truly  said  that 
the  voice  of  Lincoln  was  the  voice  of  the  people  as 
that  the  voice  of  the  people  was  the  voice  of  Lincoln. 
Their  united  voice,  there  is  reason  to  believe,  was  the 
voice  of  God. 

Like  other  eminent  benefactors  of  their  race,  he 
was  girded  by  a  higher  power  with  strength  for  the 
emergency.  Like  them  also  his  influence  did  not 
cease  with  the  termination  of  his  earthly  existence, 
but,  though  its  character  was  changed,  losing  the 
personal  and  becoming  entirely  spiritual,  it  grows 
more  and  more  extensive  as  time  passes  away. 

"  He  possessed  in  a  remarkable  degree  that  attri- 
bute of  genius,  simplicity,  and  that  characteristic  of 
moral  heroism,  self-forgetfulness.  Standing  in  the 
nio-ht  of  war  and  desolation  on  the  Rock  of  Inde- 
pendence,  and  waving  the  torch  of  liberty,  he  be- 
held beneath  him  the  countless  generations  of  the 
future.  He  therefore  acted  with  prudence  and  dis- 
cretion. Owing  to  his  superior  wisdom  he  held  in 
control  those  partialities  which,  though  they  might  be 
useful  in  others,  would,  if  pursued  by  him,  have  in- 
jured the  cause  which  ho  was  anxious  to  serve. 


HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY.  83 

Desirous  of  being  guided  by  the  truth,  he  gener- 
ally had  an  intuitive  perception  of  what  was  truth. 
He  believed  that  the  Constitution  meant  life  to  the 
nation.  Animated  by  its  spirit,  and  inspired  by  the 
genius  of  liberty,  he  raised  aloft  the  glitterfng  sword 
of  emancipation  which  flashed  forth  a  heavenly  light 
amid  the  surrounding  gloom,  and,  like  him  of  Mace- 
don,  cut  the  knot  which  had  baffled  the  efforts  of  the 
wisest  to  untie,  and  the  government,  the  constitution 
and  freedom  were  saved,  and  slavery  "  tottered  to 
its  fall."  In  manner  he  showed  the  utmost  gentleness 
and  affability,  so  that  no  one  need  fear  to  approach 
him.  Though  occupying  the  highest  position  in  the 
land,  he  delighted  to  condescend  to  men  of  humble 
station.  Indeed,  upon  his  generous  mind,  grades  of 
society  in  themselves  had  no  influence,  and  the  man 
was  measured  by  his  soul. 

The  groans  of  the  oppressed  fell  heavily  upon  his 
heart,  and  when  an  opportunity  offered  he  came  to 
their  relief.  He  regarded  every  faithful  soldier  as  his 
friend,  and  treated  him  as  such.  He  sympathized  with 
and  relieved  the  sick  and  wounded.  He  assisted  and 
consoled  the  widow  and  the  fatherless.  He  loved 
his  friends,  and  was  true  to  them,  both  in  prosperity 
and  adversity,  and  even  if  at  times  they  grew  cold 
toward  him.  He  loved  his  enemies,  and  did  not  tri- 
umph over  them.     He  loved  the  cause  of  freedom, 


S4  HISTORY    OF    LIBERTY. 

and  to  it  he  paid  "  the  last  full  measure  of  devotion." 
He  loved  his  God.  his  country,  and  the  human  race, 
and  his  name  will  descend  to  posterity  as  the  great 
martyr  of  liberty. 

Let  us  cherish  his  memory,  honor  his  precepts, 
and  act  in  the  spirit  of  that  immortal  document — 
which  will  occupy  an  equally  high  position  in  the 
history  of  liberty  with  the  Magna  Charta,  the  Bill  of 
Rights,  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence — the 
Proclamation  of  Freedom. 

Then  shall  we  have  a  country  worthy  of  Washing- 
ton and  our  revolutionary  fathers,  worthy  of  Lincoln 
and  the  patriots  of  our  own  time,  worthy  of  the  re- 
spect of  the  world.* 

*  "Fellow-citizens,  we  cannot  escape  history.  We  of 
this  Congress  and  this  Administration  will  be  remembered  in 
spite  of  ourselves.  Xo  personal  significance  or  insignificance 
can  spare  one  or  another  of  us.  The  fiery  trial  through 
wlijch  we  pass  will  light  us  down  in  honor  or  dishonor  to  the 
latest  generation.  We  say  that  we  are  for  the  Union.  The 
world  will  not  forget  that  we  say  this.  We  know  how  to 
save  the  Union.  The  world  knows  that  we  do  know  how  to 
save  it.  We — even  we  here — hold  the  power  and  bear  the 
responsibility!  In  giving  freedom  to  the  slave,  we  assure 
freedom  to  the  free,  honorable  alike  in  what  we  give,  and 
what  we  preserve.  We  shall  nobly  save,  or  meanly  lose  the 
last,  best  hope  of  earth.  Other  means  may  succeed  ;  this 
could  not,  cannot  fail.  The  way  is  plain,  peaceful,  generous, 
just — a  way  which  if  followed,  the  world  will  forever  applaud, 
and  God  must  forever  bless. 

Dw.  1st,  1802.  Abraham  Lincoln. 


CONTENTS    OF    APPENDIX. 


1.  Changes  in  Europe  and  elsewhere  since  the  late  Rebellion. — 

Appleton's  Annual  Cyclopaedia. 87 

2.  The  number  who  served  in  the  Union  Army  and  in  that  of  the 

Confederacy  in  the  Rebellion. — Horace  Greeley  in  Ap- 
pendix of  "  American  Conflict." 91 

3.  A  brief  history  of  slavery. — New  American  Cyclopaedia.         .      92 

4.  The  leading  measures  adopted  by  Congress  and  sanctioned  by 

the  nation  for  securing  to  the  colored  people  the  boon 
of  liberty  and  full  American  citizenship. — From  the 
New  National  Era,  Fred   Douglass,  Editor.         .         .  94 

5.  An  Item  of  History. — Vermont  Chronicle 98 

6.  Constitution  of  civil  government  adopted  in  the  cabin  of  the 

Mayflower 99 

7.  Christianity  the  great  promoter  of  civil  liberty. — Haddock's 

Addresses  and  Miscellaneous  Writings 100 

8.  Remarkable  prediction  of  the  future  greatness  of  America. — 

Encyclopaedia  Britannica,        ......        100 

9.  De  Tocqueville  concerning  America. 102 

10.  The  opinions  of  eminent  foreigners  concerning  America.  103 

11.  From   "Prophetic   Voices   concerning    America,"  by  Charles 

Sumner. 110 

12.  Land  in  England  and  the  United  States.— New  York  Times.     113 

13.  The  State  Church  of  England.— From  Discourse  of  the  Rev. 

Charles- Mason U6 

11  Church  and  State  in  England. — Vermont  Chronicle.        .        .    llo 


SO  CONTENTS    OF    APPENDIX. 

15.  The   Disestablishment    Movement. — Independent.   May,  1876.  117 

16.  Liberation  Society. — From  speech  of  Mr.  Joseph  Chamberlain 

mayor  of  Birmingham,  June,  1876.  .         .         .         .117 

17.  Traffic  in  sacred  things. — From  John  Bright's   Speech  at  Bir- 

mingham, January,  1875.  ......    118 

18.  The  licensing  system  in  England  a  warning  to  us. — .Rev.  Reuen 

Thomas,  in  Boston  Congregationalism  .         .         .        119 

19.  Intemperance  an  immeasurable  evil. — Rev.  Julius  H.  Seelye, 

before  the  Congressional  Temperance  Society.        .        .    121 

20.  Brazilian  students.     Dom  Pedro. — Boston  Congregationalism 

New  York  Observer 123 

21.  The  Amazon  and  its  wonderful  valley. — Hartwig.     Agassiz. 

Orton 127 

/    22.  The  Government  of  the   United  States. — From  the  Consti- 
tution  128 

•.  The  Government  of  Great  Britain. — R.  G.  Parker's   "  Outlines 

of  History." 129 

24.  The  Government  of  Switzerland. — New  American  Cyclopaedia.  131 

i    25.  Important  speech  of  Mr.  Lefevre  in  the  House  of  Commons 

on  the  changed  attitude  of  England.  .         .         .        132 

V      26.  Important  speech  of  M.  Pelletan  in  the  Corps  Legislatif  of 

France,  after  the  fall  of  Richmond 133 

27.  The  Great  Day  of  the  Second  Peace  Jubilee. — Boston  Journal.  135 

28.  Glimpses  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance. — J.  F.  A.,  in  Vermont 

Chronicle. 140 

29.  The  opening  of  the  Centennial  Exposition. — Bayard  Taylor  in 

New  York  Tribune. 146 


( 


30.  Immigration. — From  Tileston's  Manual.  ....  156 

31.  The  Republics  of  the  world  and  their  number  of  inhabitants. 

— From  Schem's  Statistical  Tables  published  in  1872.     .  157 

32.  Some  Important  Dates. — From  Tytler's  History  (mostly).      .  157 


APPENDIX. 


I. — Changes  in  Europe  and  Elsewhere  since  the 
Late  Rerellion. 

In  1865  there  were  liberal  tendencies  exhibited  in  Eng- 
land, Italy  and  Spain.  In  Sweden  a  new  and  more  liberal 
constitution  was  adopted  by  the  Estates. 

In  1866  occurred  the  great  German  Italian  War,  by  which 
Prussia  rose,  Austria  fell,  and  Italy  obtained  Venetia  which 
had  been  so  long  oppressed. 

The  conflict  between  the  progressives  and  the  conserva- 
tives was  carried  on  this  year  in  nearly  every  important 
nation  in  Europe.  Ireland  was  greatly  agitated  by  the 
Fenian  movement. 

In  1867  the  North  German  Confederation  was  formed, 
which  rendered  Germany  so  powerful  in  the  late  war  with 
France. 

In  1868  in  England  the  progressive  party  gained  ground 
and  obtained  an  enlargement  of  the  franchise.  In  Spain 
the  progressive  party  under  the  leadership  of  General  Prim 
made  a  second  unsuccessful  attempt  to  overthrow  the  gov- 
ernment. This  year  was  one  of  great  importance  to  Aus- 
tria for  she  then  abandoned  her  system  of  centralization,  and 
adopted  a  system  of  dualism,  by  which  the  empire  was  divi- 
ded into  two  administrations  with  two  ministers  and  two  par- 
liaments, the  one  at  Vienna  for  the  German  and  Slavic 
crown   lands,    the   other   for   Hungary   and   Transylvania. 


8S  APPENDIX. 

Croatia  unci  Slavonia,  which  latter  countries  were  again  rec- 
ognized as  dependencies  of  Hungary. 

The  revised  constitution  of  Austria  adopted  by  the 
Keichstadr.  and  approved  by  the  Emperor,  was  promulgated 
December  22d,  and  is  one  of  the  most  liberal  constitutions 
of  Continental  Europ*. 

The  following  advantages  were  also  gained  by  the  party 
of  progress  in  Europe  during  18G8.  A  revolution  in  Spain 
overthrew  the  throne  of  Isabella,  and  as  a  result  universal 
suffrage  was  engrafted  upon  the  Spanish  constitution.  The 
liberal  party  obtained  a  great  victory  in  England.  Resolu- 
tions were  passed  in  the  House  of  Commons  in  favor  of  dis- 
establishing the  State  church  of  Ireland,  and  a  liberal 
cabinet  was  formed  under  the  leadership  of  Gladstone.  In 
Austria  the  concordat  of  1855  was  abolished,  and  the  prin- 
iples  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  took  deep  root  through- 
ut  the  land. 

Turkey  made  some  liberal  reforms  in  respect  to  Christians. 
lR  France  the  rigor  of  the  laws  against  the  press  was  some- 
what relaxed. 

In  1869  the  liberals  in  France  gained  ground  by  the 
election,  and  the  emperor  made  promises  of  an  abandonment 
of  personal  and  a  restoration  of  constitutional  or  parliamen- 
tary government. 

In  Great  Britain  the  liberal  ministry  of  Gladstone  carried 
out  one  of  the  greatest  reform  measures  in  the  history  of  that 
nation  during  the  present  century,  the  disestablishment  of 
the  Anglican  church  of  Ireland. 

In  our  own  country  February  of  this  year  witnessed  the 
passage  of  the  Fifteenth  article  of  amendment  to  the  con- 
stitution, giving  the  right  of  suffrage  to  every  citizen  of  the 
United  States  without  respect  to  race  or  color  or  previous 
servitude,  and  early  in  1870  it  was  ratified  by  three-fourths 
of  the  States. 

L870  !  Year  long  to  be  remembered.  Scarcely  had  the 
Plebiscite   of    the    eighth  of    May  confirmed    the    reigning 


APPENDIX.  89 

dynasty  of  France,  and  given  Napoleon  the  assurance  that 
the  Prince  Imperial  should  succeed  him  as  emperor,  when 
suddenly  a  little  cloud  no  larger  than  a  man's  hand  appeared 
in  the  southern  skv.  Upon  the  flimsy  pretext  of  the 
Hohenzollern  candidature  Napoleon  and  the  French  Empire 
declared  war  against  Germany,  the  result  of  which  was  an 
unparalleled  disaster  to  the  French  arms,  and  humiliation  of 
the  French  nation,  while  the  great  emperor,  who  not  long 
since  had  seemed  a  mighty  power  in  Europe,  became  a  captive 
and  an  exile. 

The  day  before  the  declaration  of  war  by  France  the 
dogma  of  Papal  Infallibility  was  promulgated  by  the  (Ecu- 
menical Council  at  Rome,  but  the  close  of  1870  beheld  the 
infallible  Pontiff  divested  of  his  temporal  power,  and  king- 
Victor  Emanuel  enter  the  Eternal  city  in  triumph. 

The  year  1871  saw  the  fall  of  the  Commune,  a  monster 
of  license,  after  a  terrible  struggle,  and  the  establishment 
of  the  republic  of  France  with  Thiers  as  President. 

The  other  prominent  events  of  the  year  which  indicated 
progress  were  the  adoption  of  the  ballot  by  the  English 
House  of  Commons,  the  abolition  of  the  purchase  system 
in  the  British  army,  and  Rome  made  the  capital  of  free  and 
united  Italy.  Also  in  this  country  occurred  the  ferreting  out 
and  punishment  of  the  Ku  Klux  outrages,  which  was  largely 
due  to  the  firm  and  vigorous  administration  of  the  Conqueror 
of  the  Rebellion. 

Toward  the  close  of  the  year  there  was  some  agitation 
in  England  excited  by  Sir  Charles  Dilke  in  favor  of  a 
republic. 

In  Brazil  a  bill  was  passed  for  the  abolition  of  slavery. 
From  the  time  of  the  passage  of  this  law  the  children  born 
of  a  slave  within  the  empire  were  considered  free  born. 
This  was  owing  largely  to  the  generous  and  high-minded 
policy  of  the  emperor  Dom  Pedro. 

1872.  One  of  the  mosl  interesting  events  of  the  year 
was  the  Geneva  Arbitration  lor  the  settlement  of  the  Ala- 


90  APPENDIX. 

bama  claims,  by  which  the  sum  of  $15,500,000  in  gold  was 
awarded  to  be  paid  by  Great  Britain  to  the  United  States 
for  losses  upon  the  sea  during  the  rebellion. 

In  England  Sir  Charles  Dilke  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons moved  an  inquiry  in  regard  to  the  expense  of  royalty. 
The  ballot  act,  an  important  measure  for  home  government, 
passed. 

The  conservatives  came  into  power  under  the  lead  of 
D'israeli,  a  seeming  backward  step  in  the  matter  of  en- 
lightened progress. 

1873.  Home  rule  was  much  discussed  this  year  in  Ireland. 
An  interesting  correspondence  took  place  between  the 

Pope  and  the  Emperor  of  Germany,  in  which  the  latter  en- 
deavored to  explain  to  the  former  certain  measures  of  his 
government  which  he  deemed  necessary  for   the   safety  of 

he  state. 

McMahon,  the  distinguished  general,  was  elected  Presi- 
lent  of  the  republic  of  France  in  the  place  of  that  eminent 
statesman,  historian,  and  orator,  Thiers.  At  the  close  of 
the  year  Spain  was  a  republic  under  the  lead  of  the  gifted 
and  patriotic  Castelar. 

The  United  States  and  Switzerland  immediately  recog- 
nized the  new  government. 

1874.  An  important  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States  was  rendered  this  year  which  was  of  value 
in  confirming  the  late  constitutional  amendments. 

The  death  of  Charles  Sumner  removed  from  us  a  strong 
and  beautiful  pillar  in  the  temple  of  liberty. 

Spain  went  back  again  to  a  monarchy  and  internal 
dissension. 

1875.  .Mr.  Plimsoll's  attack  in  the  House  of  Commons 
upon  the  government  of  Great  Britain  was  one  of  the  notice- 
able events  of  the  year.  Bold  and  excited  as  it  was  it  turned 
the  attention  of  the  nation  to  the  flagrant  wrongs  of  the 
seamen,  and  forced  the  government  to  change  its  selfish 
policy  of  sacrificing  human  life  for  lucre.     The  result  was 


APPENDIX.  91 

the  passage  after  prolonged  opposition  of  the  Unsea worthy 
Ships  Bill. 

The  death  of  Vice  President  Henry  Wilson  removed 
another  noble  champion  of  human  progress  from  our  midst, 
but  the  cause  still  progresses.  The  death  of  Horace  Greeley 
which  preceded  that  of  Mr.  Sumner,  was  one  of  the  sad 
and  memorable  events  since  "the  Great  Conflict,"'  the  his- 
tory of  which  he  so  ably  portrayed. 

1876.  In  Spain,  by  a  vote  in  the  Cortes  of  220  yeas  to  84 
nays,  the  clause  of  the  Constitution  establishing  religious 
liberty  was  passed  notwithstanding  the  prolonged  and  deter- 
mined opposition  of  the  Pope.  Marvelous  !  Japan  awakes, 
China  is  opening,  and  Egypt  moves.  May  it  prove  a  glori- 
ous triumph. — Appleton's  Annual  Cyclopaedia  {mostly). 


II. — The  number  who  served  in  the  Union  Army  and 

IN  THAT  OF  THE  CONFEDERACY   IN   THE  REBELLION. 

"  The  whole  number  of  men  from  time  to  time  called  into 
the  national  service  during  the  war  (of  the  Rebellion)  was 
2,688,523. 

As  many  of  these  were  mustered  in  twice,  and  some 
thrice,  while  hundreds  of  thousands  deserted  who  were 
never  under  fire,  it  is  probable  that  not  more  than  1,500,000 
effectively  participated  in  suppressing  the  Rebellion.  The 
total  population  whence  these  were  drawn,  including  the 
available  portion  of  the  Southern  Blacks,  cannot  be  com- 
puted higher  than  25,000,000,  so  more  than  one-tenth  of 
the  entire  male  population  of  the  United  States  who  were 
not  Rebels  must  have  actively  participated  in  the  suppression 
of  the  Rebellion. 

Of  the  1,500,000  who  fought  on  our  side,  56,000  fell 
dead  on  the  field,  and  35,000  more  arc  recorded  as  dying  in 
hospital  of  wounds  ;  while    184,000  perished  there  by  dis- 


\)Z  APPENDIX. 

ease.  It  is  probable  that  enough  more  died  after  their  dis- 
charge, of  diseases  or  infirmities  contracted  in  the  service, 
to  swell  our  aggregate  loss  by  the  war  from  280,420  to 
300,000.  Of  our  whites  enlisted  one-tenth  died  in  the  ser- 
vice ;  of  the  1.80,000  blacks,  29,298  died,  or  nearly  one  in 
six.  Of  these  eight  in  every  nine  died  in  hospital,  proving 
the  blacks  either  less  hardy  than  whites,  or  their  exposure 
far  greater.  .  .  If  we  may  presume  the  losses  of  the 
Rebels  equal  to  those  of  the  Unionists  (and  the  percentage 
of  mortality  among  their  wounded  was  probably  greater, 
because  of  their  inferior  hospital  service,  and  sanitary  ar- 
rangements) the  actual  aggregate  loss  of  life,  because  of  the 
war,  is  swelled  to  600,000.  Add  400,000  crippled  or  per- 
manently disabled  by  disease,  and  the  total  subtraction  from 
the  productive  force  of  our  country  because  of  the  Rebellion 
reaches  the  stupendous  aggregate  of  1,000,000  men." — Gree- 
ley's American  Conflict. 


III. — A  brief  History  of  Slavery. 

It  is  hard  to  realize  what  a  curse  to  mankind  slavery  has 
been.  It  was  in  existence  at  the  dawn  of  history  and  has 
continued  in  some  form  until  the  present  time.  The  Phoe- 
nicans,  Assyrians,  Persians,  Chinese,  Greeks  and  Romans,  all 
practiced  it  through  war,  commerce,  piracy,  and  kidnapping. 
Gibbon  estimates  the  number  of  slaves  in  the  Roman  Empire 
during  the  reign  of  Claudius  to  be  sixty  millions.  Though 
Christianity  greatly  lessened  the  horrors  of  slavery,  it  still 
continued  fostered  by  conquest  and  commerce.  It  was  one 
of  the  chief  causes  of  the  decline  of  Rome.  It  was  prac- 
ticed by  Christians  and  by  Saracens,  they  mutually  enslaving 
each  other.  In  fact  the  word  Slave  is  derived  from  Slavi,  a 
nation  who  were  continually  at  war  with  the   Germans,  and 


APPENDIX.  93 

very  many  of  whom  were  taken  captive.  The  commercial 
republics  of  Italy  made  great  profit  in  slave-trading.  The 
conquest  of  England  by  the  Saxons  introduced  slavery  into 
that  country,  which  was  increased  by  the  Norman  conquest. 
During  the  war  at  the  close  of  the  middle  ages,  -Mussulmans 
enslaved  Christians  and  Christians  Mussulmans.  African 
slavery  belongs  almost  exclusively  to  modern  times,  and  was 
a  consequence  of  maritime  discovery  in  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury. Portugal  took  the  lead,  but  the  number  of  slaves  ex- 
ported yearly  from  Africa  was  comparatively  small  until 
America  was  discovered,  as  Europe  did  not  afford  a  good 
field  for  the  labor  of  black  slaves. 

Immediately  after  this  event  the  slave  trade  commenced 
to  grow  with  rapidity,  for  though  the  Spaniards  also  enslaved 
the  Indians,  the  negroes  could  perform  better  the  labor  which 
they  required. 

Not  only  the  Portuguese  and  the  Spaniards  took  part  in 
the  slave  traffic,  but  even  the  English  engaged  in  it,  and  in 
the  times  of  the  Stuarts  four  English  companies  were  char- 
tered for  the  purpose  of  carrying  on  the  African  slave  trade, 
of  one  of  which  Charles  II.  and  James  II.  were  members. 
These  companies,  with  the  sanction  of  parliament,  furnished 
negroes  for  America.  The  French,  Dutch  and  other  Euro- 
pean nations  also  engaged  in  the  traffic.  Before  1T7G  three 
hundred  thousand  negroes  had  been  brought  hither.  Some 
of  the  Colonies  remonstrated  against  it,  but  unsuccessfully, 
as  the  mother  country  encouraged  it.  At  last  in  177'5  the 
Continental  Congress  passed  a  resolution  that  no  more  slaves 
should  be  imported,  but,  at  the  formation  of  the  Constitu- 
tion in  17SS.  Congress  resolved  not  to  interdict  the  traffic 
before  1808.  The  fathers  of  the  republic,  Washington, 
Hamilton,  Jefferson,  Franklin  and  Jay.  were  all  opposed  to 
slavery  as  antagonistic  to  the  spirit  of  free  institutions,  and 
to  Christianity,  and  it  was  their  hope  and  expectation  that 
it  would  gradually  die  out.  Hence  they  did  not  grapple 
with  the   evil  at   the   time,  and    in  framing  the  constitution 


9i  APPENDIX. 

allowed  the  system  certain  advantages.  Afterwards  slave 
labor  became  exceedingly  profitable  on  account  of  the  in- 
vention of  the  cotton  gin,  and  the  feelings  of  the  people  of 
the  South,  who  had  been  really  opposed  to  slavery  in  colo- 
nial and  revolutionary  times  underwent  an  entire  change. — 
New  American  Cyclopaedia. 

They  afterwards  claimed  that  the  Africans  were  naturally 
an  inferior  race,  and  endeavored  to  draw  their  arguments 
for  holding  them  in  bondage  from  the  Bible.  So  much 
enamored  had  they  become  of  their  "  peculiar  institution," 
at  the  time  of  the  breaking  out  of  the  rebellion,  that 
Alexander  H.  Stephens,  uttering  the  sentiment  of  the 
South,  declared  slavery  to  be  the  cornerstone  of  the  Con- 
federacy. It  is  estimated  that  forty  millions  of  the  African 
race  have  been  sold  into  slavery.  The  spirit  of  slavery  has 
done  great  mischief  in  the  South  since  the  war.  Its 
victims  have  been  many  more  than  were  slain  in  the  mar- 
tyrdoms of  bloody  Mary,  and  it  has  kept  alive  feelings 
of  rancor  and  bitterness  toward  the  blacks  and  toward  the 
loyal  whites  which  has  greatly  hindered  emigration  and  all 
prosperity.  The  number  of  those  who  have  endured  the 
wrongs  of  slavery  during  the  history  of  the  world  must  be 
many   millions.  J.  F.  A. 


IV. — The  leading  measures  adopted  by  Congress  and 
sanctioned  by  the  nation  for  securing  to  the 
colored  people  the  boon  of  liberty  and  full 
American  citizenship. 

u  The  first  blow  at  the  '  divine  '  institution  of  slavery  was 
a  bill,  which  became  a  law  in  August,  1861,  confiscating 
all  property  and  setting  free  all  slaves  used  in  aid  of  the 
rebellion. 


APPENDIX.  95 

January  25,  1862,  a  law  was  passed  prohibiting  the  use 
of  the  jails  of  this  district  (Columbia)  for  the  imprisonment 
of  fugitive  slaves. 

The  great  measure  emancipating  the  three  thousand 
slaves  of  this  district  passed  both  Houses  of  Congress  and 
was  signed  by  the  President  in  April.  1862. 

On  the  13th  of  March,  1862,  a  bill  became  a  law  forbid- 
ding and  punishing  the  return  of  fugitive  slaves  coming  in- 
to our  lines,  by  naval  and  military  officers. 

March  6  of  the  same  year  the  President  had  recom- 
mended the  passage  of  a  joint  resolution  proposing  a  co- 
operation between  the  general  government  and  the  slave 
States  for  the  general  abolition  of  slavery,  on  the  principle 
of  compensation  to  the  owners.  During  the  month  a  bill 
covering  this  suggestion  passed  both  houses,  and  was  signed 
by  the  President  April  10. 

The  bill  abolishing  the  long-existing,  odious  distinctions 
in  this  district  against  the  colored  people,  such  as  taxing 
them  for  the  education  of  white  children  and  denying  them 
all  benefit  from  the  tax,  became  a  law  in  May. 

June  19,  1862,  the  President  signed  a  bill,  which  had 
passed  both  houses,  prohibiting  slavery  forever  in  all  the 
territories  of  the  United  States. 

June,  1862,  a  law  was  enacted  establishing  diplomatic 
relations  with  the  republics  of  Liberia  and  Hayti. 

In  July  of  the  same  year,  a  law  was  passed  conferring 
upon  colored  persons  the  right  to  testify  in  courts  of  jus- 
tice;     also    prohibiting    the     inter-State,    coastwise    slave 

trade. 

In  July,  1862,  a  bill  became  a  law  emancipating  slaves 
coming  within  our  lines  whose  masters  were  in  rebellion, 
and  all  slaves  found  in  places  captured  by  our  troops. 

July  7,  1862,  President  Lincoln  approved  a  bill  punish- 
ing the  infamous  practice  of  using  the  American  flag  for  the 
protection  of  vessels  engaged  in  the  slave  trade,  in  open  de- 
fiance, ;w  had  grown  to  bo  the  practice,  of  a  plain  constitn- 


96 


APPENDIX. 


tional  provision.  Under  the  provisions  of  this  act  one  Gor- 
don, captured  while  engaged  in  the  slave  trade,  was  tried, 
convicted  and  executed. 

July  17,  1862,  a  law  was  enacted,  authorizing  the  enlist- 
ment and  military  organizations  of  colored  men. 

September  22,  1862,  President  Lincoln  issued  a  procla- 
mation declaring  that  on  the  first  of  January  ensuing,  he 
should  issue  another,  proclaiming  all  persons  free  in  such 
States  as  might  be  named.  And  on  that  day  the  immortal 
declaration  declaring  all  slaves  forever  free  in  Arkansas, 
Texas,  Louisiana,  Mississippi,  Alabama.  Florida,  Xorth  and 
South  Carolina,  and  Virginia,  was  issued. 

March,  1863,  a  law  was  enacted  incorporating  an  institu- 
tion for  the  education  of  colored  youths,  to  be  located  in  this 
District,  from  which  has  grown  up  the  Howard  University. 

A  law  was  enacted  in  February,  1864,  enrolling  all 
colored  men,  whether  slaves  or  not,  into  the  national  forces, 
allowing  loyal  masters  a  bounty  of  8300  for  their  slaves — 
afterwards  reduced  to  8100  bounty.  But  this  was  wholly 
repealed  in  1867. 

On  the  11th  of  June,  1864.  a  bill  became  a  law  placing 
colored  soldiers  on  a  footing  of- equality  in  all  respects  with 
white  soldiers. 

•  June  28,  1864,  a  bill  was  signed  repealing  the  infamous 
fugitive-slave  law. 

In  1804  a  law  was  passed  allowing  colored  men  to  con- 
tract for  carrying  the  mails. 

The  year  before  the  act  was  passed  prohibiting  all  dis- 
tinctions on  account  of  race  or  color  in  the  public  convev- 
ances  of  this  District. 

The  law  creating  the  Freedman's  Bureau  was  passed  early 
in  the  year  1865. 

January  27,  1865,  the  famous  thirteenth  amendment  to 
the  Constitution,  which  had  previously  been  approved  by 
the  Senate,  passed  the  House  of  Representatives,  forever 
abolishing  slavery  in  the  United  States. 


APPENDIX.  97 

During  this  year  nets  were  passed  repealing  the  various 
measures  enacted  by  the  southern  Status  under  Johnson's 
rule  designed  to  reestablish  slavery  in  another  form,  author- 
izing the  disgraceful  apprenticeship  system,  the  law  in  re- 
gard to  vagrancy,  and  authorizing  the  whipping  of  negroes. 

The  same  year  a  law  was  passed  abolishing  the  system  of 
peonage  slavery  in  New  Mexico. 

In  December,  lSGo,  a  resolution  passed  both  houses  of 
Congress  appointing  the  joint  committee  on  reconstruction, 
to  whom  was  referred  the  credentials  of  all  persons  claiming 
seats  from  Johnson's  reconstructed  States,  and  all  measures 
in  regard  to  reconstruction. 

February  28,  1866,  an  act  was  passed  declaring  that 
none  of  the  rebel  States  were  entitled  to  representation  in 
Congress  until  Congress  shall  have  declared  such  right. 

In  April,  1866,  the  civil-rights  bill,  which  Johnson  had 
vetoed,  became  a  law  by  receiving  the  necessary  two-thirds 
majority. 

June  13,  1866,  the  fourteenth  amendment  was  passed, 
making  all  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the  United  States 
citizens,  prohibiting  the  States  from  passing  any  law  which 
shall  abridge  the  annuities  or  privileges  of  such  citizens,  de- 
fining who  shall  be  Senators  or  Representatives,  protecting 
the  civil  rights  of  all  citizens,  declaring  that  the  validity  of 
the  public  debt  shall  never  be  questioned,  and  prohibiting 
the  United  States  and  the  several  States  from  ever  assuming 
or  paying  the  rebel  debt,  and   rendering  it  illegal  and  void. 

In  December,  1866,  Congress  passed,  over  Johnson's  veto, 
an  act  establishing  universal  suffrage  in  this  District. 

In  January,  1867,  a  bill  was  passed  declaring  that  within 
no  territory  of  the  United  States  should  suffrage  be  denied 
on  account  of  race,  color  or  former  condition. 

In  February,  186?,  the  fifteenth  amendment,  securing  to 
colored  men  the  right  of  suffrage,  and  forever  prohibiting 
its  withdrawal,  passed  both  branches  of  Congress. 

In  March,  1869,  a  law  was  passed  striking  the  word 
5 


98 


APPENDIX. 


ivhite  from  all  the  ordinances  of  this  District,  destroying  all 
discrimination  against  colored  men  in  such  laws  or  ordinances. 

In  May,  1870,  the  bill  known  as  the  enforcement  act 
became  a  law,  its  object  being  to  protect  colored  men  in  all 
the  rights  to  which  other  citizen-  are  entitled. 

In  April,  18T1,  Congress  passed  what  is  known  as  the 
Ku-Klux  act,  giving  the  President  power  to  protect  the 
loyal  people  of  the  South  against  organized  bands  of  assas- 
sins, and  rendering  the  people  of  a  comity  or  city,  under 
certain  conditions,  responsible  for  the  damages  done  therein 
by  these  outlaws."— New  National  Era. 


V. — Ax  Item  of  History. 

"  Nothing  so  effectually  demonstrates  the  fact  that  the 
world  moves,  as  to  note  some  of  the  wonderful  changes 
which  have  taken  place  in  men  and  things — ideas  and  in- 
stitutions— during  the  last  forty  or  fifty  years.  A  few  days 
ago  occurred  the  fortieth  anniversary  of  the  great  pro- 
slavery  riot  in  Boston,  when  a  mob  of  several  thousand 
headed  by  "gentlemen  of  property  and  standing,''  as  repre- 
sented by  the  Boston  papers,  invaded  the  rooms  of  the  female 
anti-slavery  society,  broke  up  the  meeting,  and  handled  Mr. 
William  Lloyd  Garrison  so  roughly  that  he  was  glad  to  find 
shelter  from  their  rage  within  the  walls  of  even  Seventh 
street  jail,  whither  he  was  dragged  with  a  rope  about  his 
neck. 

The  following  inscription  made  by  himself  upon  the  walls 
of  his  cell,  serves  to  point  the  tale  :  'William  Lloyd  Garri- 
son was  put  into  this  jail.  Wednesday  p.  m.,  October  21,  183.3. 
to  save  him  from  the  violence  of  a  respectable  and  influen- 
tial mob,  who  sought  to  destroy  him  for  preaching  the 
abominable  and  dangerous  doctrine    that    all    men  are   born 


APPENDIX.  00 

free  and  equal,  and  that  all  oppression  is  hateful  in  the 
sight  of  God.  '  Hail  Columbia  ! '  Cheers  for  the  autocrat 
of  Russia,  and  the  sultan  of  Turkey  !  Reader,  let  this  in- 
scription remain  nil  the  last  slave  in  this  despotic  land  is 
loosed  from  his  fetters!'"—  Vermont  chronicle. 


VI. — Constitution  of  Civil  Government  adopted   in 
the  Cabin  of  the  May-flower. 

"  In  the  name  of  God,  Amen.  We  whose  names  are  un- 
derwritten, the  loyal  subjects  of  our  dread  sovereign  Lord, 
King  James,  by  the  grace  of  God,  of  Great  Britain,  France 
and  Ireland,  king,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  etc.,  having  un- 
dertaken for  the  glory  of  God,  and  advancement  of  the 
christian  faith,  and  honor  of  our  King  and  country,  a  voyage 
to  plant  the  first  colony  in  the  northern  parts  of  Virginia. 
do,  by  these  presents,  solemnly  and  mutually,  in  the  presence 
of  God,  and  of  one  another,  covenant  and  combine  ourselves 
together  into  a  civil  body  politic,  for  onr  better  ordering  and 
preservation,  and  furtherance  of  the  ends  aforesaid,  and  by 
virtue  hereof  to  enact,  constitute  and  frame  such  just  and 
equal  laws,  ordinances,  acts,  constitutions,  and  offices,  from 
time  to  time,  as  shall  be  thought  most  meet  and  convenient, 
for  the  general  good  of  the  colony,  unto  which  we  promise 
all  due  submission  and  obedience.  In  witness  whereof  we 
have  hereunder  subscribed  our  names  at  Cape  Cod,  the 
eleventh  of  November,  in  the  year  of  the  reign  of  our  sov- 
ereign Lord,  king  James,  of  England,  France,  and  Ireland, 
the  eighteenth,  and  of  Scotland  the  fifty-fourth,  An.\o 
Domini  1620." 

Forty-one  names  are  appended  to  this  heaven-born  in- 
strument. 


100  APPENDIX. 

VII. — Christianity  the  great  promoter  of  civil 

LIBERTY. 

"At  the  memorable  meeting  of  '  the  prelates  and  barons 
of  the  kingdom'  at  which  it  was  agreed  to  demand  of 
King  John  their  lost  privileges,  and  which  resulted  in  the 
signing  of  '  the  Great  Charter  of  the  liberties  of  England,' 
an  archbishop  "'led  the  storm."  We  glory  in  the  Reforma- 
tion, as  a  great  advance  in  the  cause  of  human  liberty  ;  and 
most  justly.  But  who  led  the  way  in  the  Reformation  ? 
Clergymen  and  members  of  the  church.  It  was  a  reforma- 
tion in  the  church,  brought  about  by  the  spirit  of  liberty  in 
its  own  bosom.  The  first  martyrs  to  that  spirit  were  minis- 
ters and  their  adherents.  Wickliffe  and  Huss,  and  Jerome 
of  Prague,  and  Luther,  were  all  divines.  Was  not  the  Pu- 
ritan a  friend  of  liberty  ?  To  whom  but  the  clergy  and 
their  followers  do  we  owe  our  own  free  institutions  ?  We 
have  no  sympathy  with  clerical  usurpation  ;  no  toleration 
for  ecclesiastical  pride  and  luxury  and  indolence.  But 
let  the  church  and  its  ministers  have  their  due.  They  have 
not  eradicated  tyranny  and  iniquity.  They  have  too  often 
indulged  and  fostered  it.  But  let  the  mass  of  free  senti- 
ment,  of  liberal  feeling,  which  has  been  expressed  by  the 
human  mind  be  ascribed  to  its  true  authors;  let  the  sacri- 
fice of  personal  interest  and  of  life  in  the  cause  of  liberty  be 
estimated  ;  let  the  clergy  and  the  christian  world  have  the 
credit  of  what  belongs  to  them  ;  and  we  have  no  reason,  as 
freemen,  to  be  ashamed  of  the  gospel  or  the  history  of  its  fol- 
lowers."— Haddock's  Addresses  and  Miscellaneous  Writings. 


VIII.  Remarkable  prediction   of  the  future  great- 
ness of  America. 

"  Assuming  that  the  number  of  persons  whom  a  square 
mile  can  sustain  without  pressure   is  one  hundred  and  fifty 


APPENDIX.  101 

at  the  latitude  of  fifty  degrees,  we  have  twenty-six  as  the 
sum   which  expresses  the   productiveness  of   this   parallel. 
Then  taking  for  the  sake  of  simplicity,  thirty-five  as  the 
index  of  the  productiveness  of  the  useful  soil  beyond  thirty 
deg.   in   America,    and  eighty-five  as   that   of    the   country 
within  the  parallel  of  thirty  deg.  on  each  side  of   the  equa- 
tor, we  have    about  4,100,000  square    miles,  each  capable 
of  supporting  two  hundred  persons.     It  follows  that,  if  the 
natural  resources  of  America  were  fully  developed,  it  would 
afford  sustenance  to  3,600,000,000  of  inhabitants,  a  number 
five  times  as  great  as  the  entire  mass  of  human  beings  exist- 
ing at  present  upon  the  globe.     And,  what  is  more  surpris- 
ing, there  is  every  probability  that  this  prodigious  popula- 
tion will  be  in  existence  within  three,  or  at  most  four  cen- 
turies.    The  imagination  is  lost  in  contemplating  a  state  of 
things  which  will  make  so  great  and  rapid  a  change  in  the 
condition    of   the  world.     We   almost   fancy   that   it   is   a 
dream  ;  and  yet  the  result  is  based  on  principles  quite  as 
certain  as  those  which  govern  the  conduct  of  men  in  their  or- 
dinary pursuits.     There  are  many  elements  of  disorder  now 
operating  in  Spanish-America,  but  these  are  merely  the  dregs 
left  by  the  old  Spanish  despotism  ;  and  the  Anglo-American 
republic  is  a  pole-star  to  guide  the  people  in  their  course  to- 
wards freedom   and  prosperity.     Nearly  all  social  improve- 
ments spring  from  the  reciprocal  influence  of  condensed  num- 
bers and  diffused  intelligence.     "What  then  will  be  the  state 
of  society  in  America  two  centuries  hence,  when  a  thousand 
or  two  thousand  millions  of  civilized  men  are  crowded  into  a 
space  comparatively  so  narrow,  and  when  this  immense  mass 
of  human  beings  speak  only  two   languages.     We    take    it 
for  granted  that  the  Portuguese  will  merge  into  the  Spanish, 
and  it  is  clear   to   us  that  the  Russian  will  never  obtain    a 
footing  in  the  New  World.     Such  a  state  of  things  may  be 
said  to  undo  the  curse  of  Babel,  and  restore  the  great  mass 
of  mankind  to  their  pristine  facility  of  intercourse,  for  the 
languages  spoken  by  the  communities  of  Europe  and  Asia 


102  APPENDIX. 

will  I)o  as  unimportant  then,  in  the  general  scale  of  the 
globe,  as  the  dialects  of  Hungary,  Finland  and  Bohemia 
are  in  Europe  at  this  day.  History  shows  that  wealth, 
power,  science,  literature,  all  follow  in  the  train  of  numbers, 
general  intelligence  and  freedom. 

The  same  causes  which  transferred  the  sceptre  of  civili- 
zation from  the  banks  of  the  Euphrates  and  the  Nile  to 
Western  Europe  must,  in  the  course  of  no  long  period,  carry 
it  from  the  latter  to  the  plains  of  the  Mississippi  and  the 
Amazon.  Society,  after  all,  is  in  its  infancy  ;  the  habitable 
world,  when  its  productive  powers  are  regarded,  may  be 
said  hitherto  to  have  been  an  untenanted  waste.  If  any 
one  suspects  us  of  drawing  on  our  fancy,  we  would  request 
him  to  examine  thoroughly  the  condition  and  past  progress  of 
the  North  American  Republic.  Let  him  look  at  its  amazing 
strides  in  wealth,  intelligence,  and  social  improvements ;  at 
its  indestructible  libertg ;  and  above  all  at  the  prodigious 
growth  of  its  population  ;  and  let  him  answer  the  question 
to  himself,  What  power  can  stop  the  tide  of  civilization 
which  is  pouring  from  this  single  source  over  an  unoccupied 
world  ?"- Encyclopaedia  Britannica. 


IX. — De   Tocqueville   concerning  America. 

De  Tocqueville  thus  addresses  his  countrymen  during 
the  French  Revolution  of  1848,  in  his  preface  to  "  Democ- 
racy in  America." 

"  Let  us  look  to  America,  not  in  order  to  make  a 
servile  copy  of  the  institutions  which  she  has  established, 
but  to  gain  a  clearer  view  of  the  polity  which  will  be  the  best 
for  us  :  let  us  look  there  less  to  find  examples  than  instruc- 
tion ;  let  us  borrow  from  her  the  principles  rather  than  the 
details  of  her  laws.     The  laws  of  the  French  Republic  may 


APPENDIX.  103 

be.  and  ought  to  be.  in  many  cases  different  from  those 
which  govern  the  United  States ;  but  the  principles  on 
which  the  American  Constitutions  rest,  those  principles  of. 
order,  of  the  balance  of  power,  of  true  liberty,  of  deep  and 
sincere  respect  for  right,  are  indispensable  to  all  republics. 
they  ought  to  be  common  to  all  :  and  it  may  be  said  before- 
hand that  wherever  they  shall  not  be  found,  the  republic  will 
soon  have  ceased  to  exist." 


X. — The  opinions  of  eminent  Foreigners  concern- 
ing America. 

Kindly  Letter  from  the   Czar  of  Russia. 

Mr.  President : — At  a  moment  when  the  people  of  the 
United  States  celebrate  the  Centennial  period  of  their  na- 
tional existence,  I  desire  to  express  to  you  the  sentiments 
with  which  I  take  part  in  this  celebration.  The  people  of 
the  United  States  may  contemplate  with  pride  the  immense 
progress  which  their  energy  has  achieved  within  the  period 
of  a  century.  I  especially  rejoice  that,  during  this  centen- 
nial period,  the  friendly  relations  of  our  respective  countries 
have  never  suffered  interruption  ;  but  on  the  contrary,  have 
made  themselves  manifest  by  proofs  of  mutual  good-will. 
I  therefore  cordially  congratulate  the  American  people,  in 
the  person  of  their  President,  and  I  pray  that  the  friendship 
of  the  two  countries  may  increase  with  their  prosperity.  1 
embrace  this  occasion  to  offer  to  you  at  the  same  time  the  as- 
surance of  my  sincere  esteem  and  of  my  high  consideration. 

(Signed)  Alexander. 

To  His  Excellency  General  Grant. 
Kins.  June  (>,  187'!. 


104  APPENDIX. 

The  Emperor  of  Germany's  greeting. 

William,  by  the  grace  of  God  emperor  of  Germany,  king 
of  Prussia,  etc.,  etc.,  to  the  President  of  the  United  States 
of  America : 

Great  and  Good  Friexd  :  It  has  been  vouchsafed  to 
you  to  celebrate  the  centennial  festival  of  the  day  upon 
which  the  great  republic  over  which  you  preside  entered  the 
rank  of  independent  nations.  The  purposes  of  its  founders 
have  by  a  wise  application  of  the  teachings  of  the  history  of 
the  foundation  of  nations,  and  with  insight  into  the  distant 
future,  been  realized  by  a  development  without  a  parallel. 
To  congratulate  you  and  the  American  people  upon  the  oc- 
casion affords  me  so  much  the  greater  pleasure,  because, 
since  the  treaty  of  friendship  which  my  ancestor  of  glorious 
memory,  King  Frederick  the  Second,  who  now  rests  with 
Gud,  concluded  with  the  United  .States,  undisturbed  friend- 
ship has  continually  existed  between  Germany  and  America, 
and  has  been  developed  and  strengthened  by  the  ever-in- 
creasing importance  of  their  mutual  relations  and  by  an 
intercourse  becoming  more  and  more  fruitful  in  every  do- 
main of  commerce  and  science.  That  the  welfare  of  the 
United  States  and  the  friendship  of  the  two  countries  may 
continue  to  increase,  is  my  sincere  desire  and  confident  hope. 

Accept  the  renewed  assurance  of  my  unqualified  esteem. 

William. 
Countersigned — Von  Bismarck. 

Berlin,  June  9,  1876. 

The  king  of  Italy's  friendly  assurance. 
Victor  Emanuel  II,  by  the  Grace  of  God  and  the  Will  of 
the   Nation,  King  of  Italy,  to  the  President  of  the   United 
States  of  America,  greeting  : 

My   Dear   and    Good   Friend  :    On   the    day    upon 
which  the  great  American  Republic  celebrates  the  Centen- 


APPENDIX  105 

nial  anniversary  of  its  existence,  it  is  our  desire  to  address 
our  congratulations  and  those  of  our  people  to  you  person- 
ally, and  to  the  nation  over  which  you  preside,  and  which 
with  admirable  ability  yon  have  succeeded  in  directing  to 
its  noble  destiny.  Neither  the  distance  which  separates  us, 
nor  any  difference  of  race,  will  ever  weaken  in  us  and  in  our 
people  that  firm  friendship  which  unites  us  with  the  brave 
American  nation,  with  which  for  one  hundred  years  Italy  has 
had  relations  productive  of  mutual  esteem.  We  are  inclined 
to  convey  to  you  these  sentiments  so  much  the  more  readily 
because,  for  the  purpose  of  the  more  worthily  celebrating  the 
memorable  day  by  the  monster  exhibition  at  Philadelphia, 
you  were  pleased  to  invite  to  the  festival  all  the  nations  of 
the  earth.  Accept  the  assurances  of  our  highest  esteem 
and  friendship,  together  with  the  prayers  which  we  offer  to 
God  that  He  may  have  you,  my  very  dear  friend,  in  His 
holy  keeping.     Given  at  Rome,  on  the  11th  of  June,  1876. 

Your  good  friend, 

Victok  Emanuel. 
Countersigned  :  Meligari. 


Bismarck's  opinion  of  the  American  Government. 

"  Bismarck  himself  publicly  declared  his  conviction  that 
popular  representation  as  exemplified  in  the  United  States 
was  the  only  sure  and  permanent  foundation  on  which  the 
governing  system  of  a  great  people  could  rest.  It  was  a  re- 
markable and  significant  thing  that  Bismarck,  who  had  so 
long  been  regarded  by  Englishmen  as  a  living  symbol  of  the 
most  dogged  and  uncompromising  toryism,  should  come  to  re- 
ceive as  he  did.  the  public  and  cordial  thanks  of  the  English 
Reform  League,  (then  the  most  radical  organization  in  Eng- 
land, composed  of  men  who  regard  John  Bright  as  slow  and 
conservative)  for  his  practical  and  complete  recognition  of 
the  fundamental  principles  of  free  government.  1  presume 
we  may  take  Bismarck's  own  word  for  it  that  he  had  learned 
5* 


106  APPENDIX. 

his  great  lesson  in  the  art  of  government  from  the  teachings 
of  the  American  war.      The  echo  of  Appoinatox  rolled  along 
the  Rhine.  Elbe,  the  Spree  and  the  Danube." — Lippincotfs 
Magazine. 

Rev.   Dr.   Dorner,  of  Germany. 

In  a  speech  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Dorner  of  Berlin  after  his 
turn  from  the  meeting  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance  at  Xew 
fork,  he  said  :  "  Out  of  the  mixed  peoples  of  America  is 
growing  a  new  homogeneous  race,  full  of  tire  and  energy,  full 
of  youthful  force  and  enterprise.  Christianity  has  there  con- 
quered a  new  land.  Columbus  was  encouraged  by  the  hope 
that  the  new  land  would  serve  to  the  honor  of  our  Redeemer. 
That  is  not  accomplished  in  the  sense  for  which  Colum- 
bus hoped,  through  the  conversion  of  the  heathen,  but 
in  a  far  higher  sense.  The  discovery  of  America  has  not 
only  a  chronological  but  also  a  philosophical  connection 
with  the  Reformation  ;  for  as  it  were  a  new  land  arose  from 
out  the  sea,  to  serve  as  a  bulwark  and  a  reserve  for  the 
church  of  the  Reformation." 

It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  Rev.  Dr.  Joseph  P.  Thomp- 
son, for  many  years  the  honored  pastor  of  the  Broadway 
Tabernacle  in  Xew  York  City,  has  recently  delivered  by  in- 
vitation a  course  of  lectures  in  Berlin  on  "  the  History  and 
Progress  of  the  United  States.''  These  lectures  have  been 
received  by  the  Germans  with  very  great  favor,  and  the  "Art 
Saloon"  where  they  were  delivered  was  crowded  with  intel- 
ligent and  enthusiastic  listeners. 

Rev.  Dr.    Parker,  of  England. 

"  It  is  not  very  agreeable  to  my  patriotic  impulses,  to 
say,  and  yet  I  must  say  it.  that  America  in,  in  my  opinion, 
on  the  point  of  laying  its  Iannis  on  the  supremacy  of  the 
world.  England  has  «  magnificent  history,  but  America  has 
a  still  more  magnificent  future." 

Public  statement   made   by   Rev.    Dr.  Parker   in   Exeter 


APPENDIX.  107 

Hall,   London,   after   his  return  from  the  meeting  of   the 
Evangelical  Alliance. 


An  English  Liberal  on  tin'  Promise  of  Ann  rim. 

"Thomas  Hughes,  in  reviewing  in  the  London  Academy 
Mr.  IngersoU's  'Fears for  Democracy,'  remarks:  "The 
study  of  democracy  in  America  has  been  one  of  no  ordinary 
difficulty  up  to  a  very  recent  date.  Their  political  literature 
has  been  so  confident  and  jubilant,  and  has  so  steadily  ig- 
nored or  treated  so  lightly,  the  facts  which  seemed  of  the 
gravest  moment  to  Englishmen,  that  serious  men  turned 
aside  from  it  in  despair.  All  this  is  now  changed.  The  diffi- 
culty is  rather  nowadays  to  find  in  the  speeches  or  writings 
of  the  foremost  men.  or  even  in  the  newspapers  or  maga- 
zines of  America,  any  of  that  jubilant  talk,  which  used  to 
be  so  common,  as  to  the  absolute  perfection  of  their  institu- 
tions, and  the  almost  infallible  political  wisdom  of  "  the 
fathers."  This  tone,  excusable  enough  in  a  voting  nation, — 
conscious  of  its  own  powers,  but  which  has  never  made  its 
proofs, — has  gradually  disappeared  since  the  war  ;  till,  at 
last,  our  cousins  have  come  to  speak  of  their  own  political 
and  social  short-comings  with  a  frankness  and  severity  which 
is  taking  the  bread  out  of  the  mouths  of  their  candid  friends 
on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic.  To  their  well  wishers,  among 
whom  we  desire  to  be  reckoned,  the  change  is  full  of  hope. 
A  nation  which,  on  the  eve  of  a  centenary  so  full  of  promise 
as  that  of  the  United  States,  seems  bent  before  all  things  on 
probing  its  own  weak  places,  is  giving  the  surest  pledge  that 
its  manhood  will  not  disgrace  its  youth.'  As  regards  the 
vaticinations  of  Ingersoll,  who  thinks  all  the  trouble  came 
from  the  anti-slavery  movement.  Mr.  Hughes  disagrees. 
He  thinks  the  civil  war  and  its  issue  prove  that  "  under  all 
the  superficial  evils  of  American  public  life  there  does  exist 
still  a  healthy  public  conscience,  which,  though  not  easily 
aroused,  when  roused,  can  sweep  aside  the  wire-puller'.-  and 


L08 


APPENDIX. 


politician's  machinations  like  cobwebs.'  Traces  of  the 
same  public  conscience  he  perceives  in  'the  collapse  of  the 
soft  money  movement."'  Rutland  Herald. 

Pierre  Duval,   of  France. 

"For  my  own  part,  when  I  wander  through  the  streets 
of  a  great  city  of  the  Union,  through  streets  which  the  day 
before  were  rilled  with  a  noisy  and  restless  multitude,  when 
I  find  myself  alone  in  the  broad  alleys,  where  the  day  before 
I  was  crowded,  pushed  and  impeded  at  every  step  ;  when 
I  find  silence,  rest  and  emptiness  reigning  every  where 
except  in  the  churches  ;  when  I  consider  that  this  mass  of 
people  has  withdrawn  itself  to  pray  and  commune  to- 
gether, I  am  filled  with  awe  ;  I  confess  it  ;  I  become  seri- 
ously and  religiously  impressed  ;  I  comprehend  why  this 
people  is  a  great  people  ;  I  understand  why  for  the  past 
century  it  has  been  a  free,  yes,  the  freest  people  that  exist." — 

From  Pierre  Duval  on  the  influence  of  the  Sabbath 
upon  liberty  in  America. 

Victor  Hugo,  of  France. 

"Victor  Hugo  made  a  eulogistic  speech  on  America  at  a 
large  meeting  in  Paris.  He  declared  "  that  America  was 
indebted  to  France  for  the  abolition  of  slavery.  France,  he 
said,  would  be  indebted  to  America  for  amnesty,  and  the 
twentieth  century  would  witness  the  United  States  of  Amer- 
ica clasping  the  United  States  of  Europe  in  a  brotherly 
embrace/'  The  orator  was  enthusiastically  applauded.  Mr. 
Hugo's  orations,  no  less  than  his  poems  and  novels,  proclaim 
him  the  most  imaginative  of  Frenchmen."— A7".   Y.  Observer. 

Von  Beust,  of  Austria. 

" :  Viexxa,  July  63  1869. — The  American  minister,  John 
Jay,  gave  a  dinner  on  the  -itb.  All  the  ambassadors  at  the 
court  of  Vienna  were  present.     Count  Von  Beust  proposed 


APPENDIX.  109 

the  health  of  President  Grant,  who.  he  said,  was  the  chief 
of  a  great  republic,  whose  brave  soldiers  had  reconquered  the 
Union,  and  whose  swords  were  now  turned  to  olive  branches. 
Minister  Jay  expressed  an  opinion  that  the  Anglo-American 
treatv  would  prevent  wars  hereafter  by  the  establishment  of 
an  international  court  of  arbitration.  Count  Von  Beust,  in 
reply,  doubted  the  ability  of  any  power  to  restrain  the 
natural  quarrelsomeness  of  mankind,  and  said  that  hitherto 
mediation  had  only  been  tolerated  and  arbitration  rejected. 
He  expressed  his  sincere  belief  that  the  United  States  were 
friendly  toward  all  powers,  and  concluded  by  drinking  to  the 
long  life  and  prosperity  of  the  great  republic.  Speeches 
were  made  by  other  prominent  personages,  in  all  of  which 
the  most  friendly  sentiments  were  expressed  toward  the 
United  States." — Telegraphic  Message. 

Castelar,  of  Spain. 

"Nations  are  like  bee-hives.  Each  nation  contributes 
to  fabricate  the  honey  of  universal  life.  Ideas,  wherever 
scattered,  reforms,  wherever  matured,  change  the  human 
conscience.  When  from  our  narrow  horizon  we  turn  our 
eyes  to  the  whole  planet,  we  see  that  the  continents  are  ruled 
by  universal  and  incontestible  laws. 

"  Asia  is  the  immemorable  land  of  the  past,  the  patri- 
archal land  of  the  empires,  the  theocracies,  the  castes.  Eu- 
rope is  the  volcanic  land  of  the  present,  the  arena  of  com- 
bat between  the  ancient  powers  and  the  new  ideas. 

"'America,  and  especially  Saxon  America,  with  its  im- 
mense virgin  territory,  with  its  republic,  with  its  equilibrium 
between  stability  and  progress,  with  its  harmony  between 
liberty  and  democracy,  is  the  continent  of  the  future — the 
immense  continent  stretched  by  God  between  the  Atlantic  and 
Pacific,  where  mankind  may  plant,  essay,  and  resolve  all 
social  problems.     (Loud  cheers). 

••The  present  moment  is  supreme  and  anguishing.    The 


110  APPENDIX. 

last  years  of  the  nineteenth  century  which  are  fast  approach- 
ing may  be  as  grave  and  as  solemn  as  the  last  years  of  the 
eighteenth  century  in  which  was  installed  the  first  French 
revolution. 

"Europe  has  to  decide,  whether  she  will  confound  her- 
self with  Asia,  placing  upon  her  lands  old  altars,  and  upon 
the  altars  old  idols,  and  upon  the  idols  immovable  theocra- 
cies, and  upon  the  theocracies  despotic  empires,  or  whether 
she  will  go  by  labor,  by  liberty,  and  by  the  republic  to  collab- 
orate with  America  in  the  grand  work  of  universal  civiliza- 
tion." 

From  speech  of  Castelae  on  the  royal  message,  in  the 
Spanish  Cortez,  1871. 

XL — From  "  Prophetic  Voices  concerning  America," 
by  Charles  Sumner. 

"There  shall  come  a  time  in  later  ages,  when  ocean 
shall  relax  his  claims,  and  a  vast  continent  shall  appear,  and 
a  pilot  shall  find  new  worlds,  and  Thule  shall  be  no  more 
the  earth's  bounds." — Seneca's  Medea,  1100  years  before 
Columbus. 

"  The  daylight,  hastening  with  winged  steps, 
Perchance  to  gladden  the  expectant  eyes 
Of  far  olf  nations  in  a  world    remote." — Petrarch  ; 
efore  Columbus. 

"  Men  shall  descry  another  hemisphere, 
Since  to  one  common  centre  all  things  tend  ; 
So  earth  by  curious  mystery  divine 
"Well  balanced  hangs  amid  the  starry  spheres. 
At  our  Antipodes  are  cities,  states 
And  thronged  empires,  ne'er  divined  of  yore  : 
But  see,  the  sun  speeds  on  his  western  path 
To   glad    the   nations  with    expected    light." — Pulci  : 
before  Columbus. 


APPENDIX.  Ill 

"  Religion  stands  on  tiptoe  in  our  land 
Ready   to    puss    to   the   American    strand.*' — George 
Herbert. 

"  When  New  England  shall  trouble  new  Spain. 
When  Jamaica  shall  be  lady  of  the  isles  and  the  main  ; 
When  Spain  shall  be  in  America  hid, 
And  Mexico  shall  prove  a  Madrid  ; 
When  Africa  shall  no  more  sell  out  their  blacks 
To  make  slaves  and  drudges  to  the  American  tracts  ; 
When  America  shall  cease  to  send  out  its  treasure, 
But  employ  it  at  home  in  American  pleasure  ; 
When  the  Xew  World  shall  the  old  invade, 
Nor  count  them  their  lords  but  their  fellows  in  trade  ; 

Then  think  strange  things  have  come  to  light, 
Whereof  "but  few  have  had  a  foresight." — Sir  Thomas 
Browx  ;  he  died  in  1682. 

"  Westward  the  star  of  empire  takes  its  way  ; 
The  first  four  acts  already  past, 
A  fifth  shall  close  the  drama  of  the  day  ; 
Time's  noblest  offspring  is  the  last." — Bishop  Berke- 
ley, 1726. 

"And  you  will  then  see  how  the  earth  will  be  beautiful  ! 
What  culture  !  What  new  arts  and  new  sciences  !  What 
safety  for  commerce  !  Navigation  will  precipitate  all  the 
peoples  toward  each  other.  A  day  will  come  when  one 
will  go  in  a  populous  ami  regulated  city  of  California,  as 
one  goes  in  the  stage  coach  of  Meaux." — Marqlis  D'Ar- 
genson,  1745. 

"  We  have  no  news  public  or  private  :  but  there  is  an 
ostrich  egg  laid  in  America,  where  the  Bostonians  have 
canted  three  hundred  chests  of  tea  into  the  ocean  ;  for  thev 


112  APPENDIX. 

will  not  drink  tea  with  our  parliament.  .  Lord  Chatham 
talked  of  conquering  Amerii  i  in  Germany.  I  believe  Eng- 
land will  be  conquered  son  day  in  Xevv  England  or  Ben- 
gal."— Horace  Walpole,  Feb.  24,  1774. 

"  Many  hundred  years  must  roll  away  before  we  shall  be 
corrupted.  Our  pure,  virtuous,  public  spirited  federative 
republic  will  last  forever,  govern  the  globe,  and  introduce 
the  perfection  of  man.'' — John  Adams  to  Thomas  Jeffer- 

son,  Nov.  15,  1813. 

"  You  will  at  this  time  have  decided  the  greatest  revolu- 
tion of  the  globe  ;  namely,  if  it  is  America  which  is  to  reign 
over  Europe,  or  if  it  is  Europe  which  is  to  continue  to  reign 
over  America.  I  will  wager  in  favor  of  America,  for  the 
reason,  merely  physical,  that  for  five  thousand  years,  genius 
has  turned  opposite  to  the  diurnal  motion,  and  travelled 
from  the  East  to  the  West." — Abbe  G-aleani,  July  25,  1778. 

"  They  (the  Americans)  are  now  but  little  short  of  half 
our  number.  To  this  number  they  have  grown  from  a 
small  body  of  original  settlers  by  a  very  rapid  increase. 
The  probability  is  that  they  will  go  on  to  increase,  and  that 
in  fifty  or  sixty  years  they  will  be  double  our  number  and 
form  a  mighty  empire,  consisting  of  a  variety  of  States,  all 
equal  or  superior  to  ourselves,  in  all  the  arts  and  accomplish- 
ments which  give  dignity  and  happiness  to  human  life." — ■ 
Dr.  Kichard  Price,  1776. 

"  I  will  not,  I  cannot,  enter  into  the  merits  of  the  cause, 
but  I  dare  say  the  American  Congress,  in  1776,  will  be 
allowed  to  be  as  able  and  enlightened  as  the  English  conven- 
tion was  in  1688;  and  that  their  posterity  will  celebrate  the 
centenary  of  their  deliverance  from  us,  as  duly  and  sincerely 
as  we  do  ours  from  the  oppressive  measures  of  the  house  of 
Stuart."' — Robeivt  Burns,  U88. 


APPENDIX.  U3 

"When  an  energetic  and  powerful  nation,  to  which 
everything  presages  high  destinies,  stretching  its  arms  upon 
the  two  oceans,  Atlantic  and  Pacific,  shall  direct  its  vessels 
from  one  to  the  other  by  an  abridged  route— it  maybe  in 
cutting  the  Isthmus  of  Panama  ;  it  may  be  in  forming  a 
canal  communicating  as  has  been  proposed  by  the  river  St. 
John  and  the  lake  of  Nicaragua— it  will  change  the  face  of 
the  commercial  world  and  the  face  of  empires. 

"  Who  knows  if  America  will  not  then  avenge  the  out- 
rages she  has  received,  and  if  our  old  Europe,  placed  in  the 
rank  of  a  subaltern  power,  will  not  become  a  colony  of  the 
New  World."— Abbe  Gregolre. 

"The  Americans  of  the  United  States,  whatever  they 
do,  will  become  one  of  the  greatest  peoples  of  the  earth  ;  they 
will  cover  with  their  offshoots  almost  all  North  America"! 
The  continent  which  they  inhabit  is  their  domain;  it  cannot 
escape  them. 

Then  will  there  arrive  a  time  when  there  will  be  seen  in 
North  America  150,000,000  of  men,  equal  together,  who 
will  all  belong  to  the  same  family,  who  will  have  the  same 
point  of  departure,  the  same  civilization,  the  same  language, 
the  same  religion,  the  same  habits,  the  same  manners,  and 
one  in  which  thought  will  circulate  in  the  same  form,  and 
paint  itself  in  the  same  colors.  All  else  is  doubtful,  but  this 
is  certain.  Here  is  a  fact  entirely  new  in  the  world,  of 
which  imagination  can  hardly  seize  the  extent."— Alexis 

DE   TOCQUEVILLE. 


XII. — Land  in  England  and  the  United  Sti 


A.TES. 


"  A  very  interesting  compilation  has  been  made  recently 
by  The  London  Spectator  from  the  statistics  of  The  Doom,, lav 


114  APPENDIX. 

Book  as  to  the  number  of  freeholders  in  England,  and  the 

size  of  their  estates.  It  appears  that  in  England  arid  Wales 
something  like  one  million  of  persons  own  land,  and  that 
forty-three  thousand  hold  more  than  a  hundred  acres,  while 
two  hundred  and  eighty  gentlemen  own  5,424, 764  acres,  or 
a  little  less  than  one-sixth  of  the  whole  inclosed  soil  of  Eng- 
land and  Wales.  These  gentlemen  are  mainly  of  the  highest 
ability,  owning  each  from  about  5,000  acres  up  to  over 
47,000  acres,  the  average  being  19,378  acres. 

"If  a  comparison  in  this  matter  be  made  with  the  United 
States,  we  are  obliged  merely  to  take  the  farming  properties 
of  the  United  States,  as  the  small  freeholds  near  the  cities 
are  not  enumerated  in  our  census.  This,  however,  is  a 
proper  comparison,  as  the  estates  of  the  English  nobility  are 
nearly  all  agricultural  properties.  In  1870  there  were 
2,655,985  farms  in  the  United  States,  in  all  probability  each 
owned  by  a  separate  person,  so  that  our  number  of  free- 
holders is  more  than  two  and  a  half  times  that  of  England 
and  Wales.  The  whole  number  of  acres  of  land,  both  im- 
proved and  unimproved,  was  407,735,041  ;  the  average  size 
of  the  farms  being  153  acres. 

"In  any  one  division  of  acres,  however,  the  largest  num- 
ber was  between  twenty  and  fifty— being  847,614  farms. 
Of  farms  over  a  hundred,  there  were  584,847,  or  more  than 
thirteen  times  as  many  as  in  England.  Of  farms  beyond  a 
thousand  acres,  there  were,  in  this  country,  only  3,720,  the 
largest  being  in  California.  If  we  look  over  the  list  of  the 
large  English  estates,  we  find  that  the  rental  will  average 
some  eight  dollars  per  acre,  so  that  the  two  hundred  and 
eiolltv  gentlemen  mentioned  above  enjoy  an  income  from 
real  estate  of  some  forty  million  dollars,  or  an  average  of 
about  -S147.S.38  each.  Among  these  gentlemen  we  find  the 
Duke  of  Norfolk,  with  15,270  acres,  aud  an  income  of  over 
one  in  ill  ion  dollars;  Sir  James  W.  Ramsden,  with  a  property 
of  8,589  acres,  and  an  income  of  about  $835,000  ;  the  Duke 
of  Northumberland,  with  an  estate  of   181,616  acres,  with  a 


APPENDIX.  115 

rental  of  about  1809,000;  the  Earl  of  Derby,  with  47,269 
acres,  and  a  rental  of  some  8708,000;  Sir  L.  Palk,  with 
10,109  acres,  and  an  income  of  about  $546,000.  These  are 
the  largest  landholders  with  the  greatest  rentals,  but  there 
are  a  great  number  of  others,  with  incomes  from  $30,000  up 
to  $200,000,  the  average  being,  as  we  said  before,  nearly 
$150,000  each.  When  it  is  considered  that  this  forty  mil- 
lions of  dollars  comes  from  real  estate  in  the  country  alone, 
and  does  not  include  the  rental  from  such  immense  prop- 
erties as  that  of  the  Duke  of  Westminster  in  London,  or 
others  similarly  situated,  and  no  income  from  personal  prop- 
erty or  commercial  undertakings,  we  can  judge  how  vast  a 
proportion  of  the  solid  wealth  is  accumulated  in  England  in 
a  few  hands.  This  wealth  is  of  the  most  permanent  and 
safe  description,  and  could  hardly  be  affected  by  anything 
but  a  general  revolution.  These  two  hundred  and  eighty 
gentlemen  could,  if  political  influence  and  property  were 
identical,  return  four  times  the  number  of  members  of  par- 
liament which  are  returned  by  London  itself,  and  exercise 
more  direct  influence  on  legislation  than  the  whole  popula- 
tion of  Scotland.  The  contrast  with  this  country  is  cer- 
tainly remarkable,  where  our  'territorial  democracy'  num- 
bers over  two  and  a  half  millions  and  the  average  size  of  the 
estates  is  153  acres.  This  subdivision  of  land  in  the  United 
States,  not  carried  to  the  extreme  of  the  Erench  division,  is 
undoubtedly  one  of  the  secrets  of  our  past  success,  and  the 
element  which,  in  the  future,  will  contribute  most  to  the 
intelligence  and  prosperity  of  the  people.  We  suffer,  it  is 
true,  certain  defects  from  the  lack  of  a  wealthy  class  of  men 
necessarily  interested  in  public  affairs,  but  we  shall  ulti- 
mately derive  compensation  for  these  defects  by  the  greater 
prosperity  of  the  greater  number." — New  York  Times. 


116  APPENDIX. 


XIII. — The   State   Church  of   England. 

The  State  Church  of  England,  however  excellent  it  may 
be  as  a  religious  institution,  as  a  political  establishment  is 
an  impediment  to  progress  in  that  country.  It  is  a  vast  sys- 
tem of  patronage.  The  crown  appoints  the  two  arch- 
bishops and  twenty-six  bishops.  Then  out  of  twelve  thou- 
sand livings,  thirteen  hundred  are  at  the  disposal  of  the 
bishops,  one  thousand  of  the  cathedrals,  seven  hundred  of 
the  two  universities,  over  a  thousand  of  the  higher  officers 
of  state,  fourteen  hundred  of  three  hundred  peers  and  ba- 
ronets, and  six  thousand  five  hundred  are  in  the  hands  of 
four  thousand  private  patrons,  leaving  only  about  seventy 
to  the  people. — From  Discourse  of  Rev.  Charles  Mason. 


XIV. — Church  and  State  in  England. 

"The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  has  a  yearly  salary 
amounting  to  $60,000.  The  bishops  of  York  and  London 
receive  $50,000  each,  and  $40,000  are  paid  to  the  Bishop  of 
Durham,  and  the  unique  sum  of  $25,000  each  to  the  remain- 
ing twenty-three  bishops.  In  addition  to  these  noble  allow- 
ances, there  are  gratuities  of  palatial  mansions,  or  rent-free 
estates,  accorded  to  each  of  these  eminent  clerical  officials. 
Then  there  are  deans,  arch-deacons,  rural  deans  and  other 
dignitaries  to  be  handsomely  provided  for,  nearly  all  of 
whom  hold  more  than  one  office.  These  prodigious  expendi- 
tures, coupled  with  the  monopoly  of  the  sale  of  '  livings,' 
have  created  a  growing  dissatisfaction  with  the  governmental 
protection  of  the  church,  which  advanced  statesmen  like 
Bright  and  Gladstone  not  only  recognize,  but  would  take 
immediate  measures  to  reform  altogether."  —  Vermont 
Chronicle. 


APPENDIX. 


117 


XV.— The  Disestablishment  Movement. 
"The  disestablishment  movement  in  England  grows  and 
grows.     A  liberation  society  was  organized  some  years  ago, 
for  the  purpose  of   agitating  the  question  and  enlightening 
the  public  mind  on  the  subject.     Two  years  ago  a  special 
fund  of  $200,000  was  created,  and  the  work  was  carried  on 
on  a  larger  scale.     At  the  last  annual  meeting,  held  a  few 
days  ago,  it  was  reported  that  nearly  a  thousand  meetings 
have  been  held  during  the  past  year,  some  three  hundred 
more  than  in  previous  years.     Two  million  five   hundred 
thousand  copies  of  the  society's  publications  have  been  issued. 
The  income  of  the  year  shows  an  increase  of  above  £1,000. 
the  amount  being  £15,449   18s.  7d.     The  great  success  of 
the  voluntary  system  in  America  and  Scotland  is  fast  weak- 
ening the  venerable  fallacy  that  Christianity  cannot  live  with- 
out government  support.     In  spite  of  the  sweet  lumiuous- 
ness  of  Matthew  Arnold,  it  is  plain   that   the  interests  of 
religion  do  not  demand  an  establishment.     Besides  the  pow- 
erlessness  of  the  Establishment  to  protect  itself  against  any 
heresy  from  Romanism,  rationalism  has  alienated  many  of 
its  best  friends  among  the  Dissenters.     The  only  interests 
that  would  suffer  by  disestablishment  are  the  interests  of 
those  who  live  by  the  Establishment.     Hence  the  tears." — 
Independent,  May,  1876. 


XVI. — Liberation  Societt. 

"At  the  annual  meeting  of  this  society,  the  object  of 
which  is  to  effect  the  severance  of  Church  and  State,  An. 
Joseph  Chamberlain.  Mayor  of  Birmingham,  presided  and 
made  the  principal  speech,  in  the  course  of  which  he  said  : 

'Persecution  is  not  inherent  in  religion.  It  is  only  im- 
ported  into  it  when    it   becomes  connected  with  the  State. 


118  APPENDIX. 

Established   religion  lias  always  been,  and  will  always  be, 

intolerant.  Social  union  in  this  country  would  be  easy 
enough  if  it  were  not  for  the  traditional  exclusiveness  which 
has  been  handed  down  from  a  time  when  the  State  did  not 
confine  its  interference  to  the  patronizing  of  one  sect,  but 
undertook  to  persecute  all  the  rest.  The  State  Church 
has  been  an  institution  for  the  sanction  of  political  in- 
justice, and  for  the  perpetuation  of  political  abuses.  It 
is  not  a  society  for  the  promotion  of  goodness.  It  is  part 
of.  a  vast  mutual  assurance  against  all  change  to  which  the 
landlord,  the  publican,  and  every  vested  right  and  priv- 
ilege can  be  exposed.  But,  unfortunately,  you  and  I  are 
partners  in  the  concern.  We  have  been  sleeping  partners 
for  too  many  years,  receiving  none  of  the  profits  of  the 
transactions  which  are  carried  on.  The  time  has  come 
when  we  may  ask  the  people  of  this  country,  and  the  work- 
ing classes  especially,  whether  national  property  cannot  be 
better  applied  than  to  the  frustration  of  objects  which  they 
have  at  heart,  and  the  delay  of  reforms  upon  which  they 
have  set  their  minds.'" — New  York  Observer,  June,  1876. 


XVII. — Traffic  m  Sacred  Things. 

"  Half  the  livings  are  private  property  and  may  be  and 
are  often  bought  and  sold  in  the  open  or  the  secret  market. 
We  sell  cotton  on  the  exchange  at  Liverpool  ;  you  sell 
metals  in  the  exchange  at  Birmingham  ;  but  all  over  the 
country  there  is  going  on  from  day  to  day  a  traffic  in  the 
most  _ied  and  solemn  offices  in  the  church  of  England." — 
John'  Bright's  Speech  at  Birmingham  in  January,  1875. 


APPENDIX.  119 

XVIII. — The  Licensing  System  en  England  a  Warn- 
ing to  us. 

"In  the  United  States  this  system  is  a  problem  working 
itself  out  tentatively.  In  England  it  is  no  longer  a  problem 
— no  longer  does  it  remain  in  the  region  of  inquiry,  or  ques- 
tion, as  to  what  the  results  may  be.  The  issues  of  it  are 
patent  everywhere — in  every  city,  town,  village  and  hamlet 
of  the  land  ;  and  to  the  last  degree  they  arc  pernicious. 
The  experience  of  one  country  ought  to  furnish  guidance 
and  warning  to  the  intelligence  of  another  country,  and 
may  be  of  very  special  value  when  the  countries  themselves 
have  so  much  in  common.  The  system  of  issuing  licenses 
for  the  establishment  of  saloons  where  men  may  legally  con- 
gregate for  drinking  purposes,  is  practically  a  plan  for 
creating  vested  interests  of  the  most  odious  kind.  These 
drinking  saloons  soon  acquire  a  prescriptive  right  to  exist. 
They  become  property,  and  property  has  its  rights.  These 
rights  must  be  defended.  The  principle  which  protects 
property  of  one  kind,  throws  its  aegis  around  property  of  all 
kinds  ;  necessarily  so.  Once  admit  that  men  in  the  com- 
munity have  a  legal  right  to  property  in  investments  which 
are  inseparable  from  demoralization,  and  there  is  no  end  to 
the  multiplication  of  houses  established  for  the  purpose  of 
demoralizing  society,  under  the  plea  of  meeting  a  necessity. 

Those  benevolent  persons  who  are  of  opinion  that  the 
word  "'license,'  when  applied  to  the  sale  of  intoxicants, 
means  limitation  and  legislative  control,  have  only  to  study 
the  working  of  the  license  laws  in  England,  to  arrive  at  an 
exactly  opposite  conclusion. 

Theoretically,  licensed  drinking-houses  in  England  hem- 
some  proportion  to  the  number  of  inhabitants  ;  practically, 
the  inhabitants  are  treated  with  the  most  utter  disregard: 
so  much  so  that  it  is  computed  that,  taking  the  country  at 
large,  there  is  one  drinking  house  to  every  forty  adult  per- 
sons: and   as  one-third     at    least   of   the    people   never  enter 


120  APPENDIX. 

such  houses,  it  may  be  said,  without  exaggeration,  that 
there  is  one  drinking  house  to  every  twenty-seven  of  the 
adults  who  use  them.  No  one  can  estimate  the  frightful 
amount  of  misery,  ami  worse  than  misery,  demoralization  of 
soul,  that  such  a  fact  implies.  The  appeals  to  the  hearts  of 
men  and  women  have  too  often  been  made  from  the  mate- 
rial miseries  which  intemperance  brings — too  little  regardful 
of  the  fact  that  below  this  depth  there  is  a  deeper  depth — 
that  these  palpable  miseries  are  but  the  sign  of  a  demor- 
alized condition  of  soul  that  no  language  can  adequately 
represent.  Heartlessness,  hopelessness,  the  death  of  all  self- 
respect,  the  annihilation  of  all  respect  for  others,  a  moral 
impenetrability  which  no  revivalist  in  creation  can  break 
in  upon — these  are  the  most  horrifying  effects  of  a  vice 
which  is  regarded  as  legalized  when  once  its  traffickers  are 
licensed. 

So  much  for  the  victims.  But  what  of  public  senti- 
ment, and  what  of  the  men  who  are  in  the  forefront  of  this 
gigantic  conspiracy  against  the  peace  and  morals  of  the 
nation  ?  There  is  nothing  but  warning  in  the  reply  to  this 
question.  In  England  public  sentiment  on  the  drinking- 
saloon  business  seems  to  be  thoroughly  alcoholized.  The 
nation  is  degraded  by  it,  from  the  throne  to  the  poor-house. 
Everybody  deplores  the  universal  drunkenness  of  English 
workmen  ;  yet  no  national  action  for  arresting  the  spread  of 
intemperance  has  ever  in  late  years  been  possible.  Manu- 
factured wines  and  spirits  are  used  everywhere — in  gilded 
drawing-rooms,  in  quiet  parlors,  in  cosy  kitchens,  in  church 
vestries  ;  and  on  all  occasions — at  births,  marriages,  at 
deaths,  at  morning  calls,  at  evening  parties,  at  dinners,  at 
suppers,  at  every  species  of  sociable  that  can  be  named. 

Nothing  has  so  tended  to  lower  the  standard  of  morals 
in  England  as  the  influence  of  this  ubiquitous  alcohol.  And 
the  great  brewers,  many  of  whom  are  members  of  Parlia- 
ment, and  other  brewers  who  aspire  to  that  and  similar 
honors,  are  the  proprietors  of  the   great  majority  of  these 


APPENDIX.  121 

licensed  bouses.  And  whenever  their  interests  are  attacked 
in  Parliament,  these  men  can  afford  to  spend  thousands 
upon  thousands  of  pounds  in  the  defence  of  their  'vested 
rights.'  Millions  of  money  are  sunk  in  this  business,  until 
the  brewers'  corporation  has  become  the  most  formidable 
interest  in  Great  Britain.  Legislation  is  paralyzed.  States- 
men dare  not  touch  the  question.  Almost  to  a  man.  the 
drinking-saloon  fraternity  voted  for  Mr.  D'israeli's  party  at 
the  last  election,  solely  because  Mr.  Gladstone's  government 
had  made  some  feeble  effort  to  legislate  restrictively  on  this 
question. 

These  are  some  of  the  effects  of  a  license  law  :  the  in- 
definite multiplication  of  drinking-houses,  the  gradual  but 
sure  degradation  of  the  men  who  frequent  them,  the  cor- 
ruption of  the  public  conscience,  and  the  creation  of  a 
powerful  corporation  who  eventually,  by  their  esprit  de 
corps,  and  by  their  wealth,  block  the  way  of  all  reformatory 
legislation,  and  make  any  national  movement  for  the  sup- 
pression or  limitation  of  drinking-houses  all  but  impossible. 
I  have  said  nothing  as  to  the  enormous  burden  of  taxation 
which  attends  this  wholesale  demoralization  of  the  poorest 
of  the  people  in  England.  Let  the  citizens  of  New  Eng- 
land resist  the  beginnings  of  all  license  laws.  They  are 
only  a  delusion  and  a  snare." — Rev.  Reuen  Thomas,  in 
Boston  Congregationalist. 


XIX. — Intemperance  an  Immeasurable  Evil. 

"When  you  take  such  words  as  some  of  the  English 
judges,  noted  for  the  clearness  of  their  views  and  the  calm 
precision  of  their  statements,  have  spoken  of  the  relation  of 
intemperance  to  crime  ;  when  you  hear  Justice  Coleridge 
say.  '  There  is  scarcely  a  crime  conies  before  me  that  is  not 
caused  directly  or  indirectly  by  strong  drink;'  and  Justice 


122  APPENDIX. 

Guriiev:  'Every  crime  has  its  origin,  more  or  less,  in  drunk- 
enness ; '  and  Justice  Patterson,  'If  it  were  not  for  this 
drinking,  you  [the  jury]  and  I  would  have  nothing  to  do;' 
and  Justice  Alderson,  'Drunkenness  is  the  most  fertile 
source  of  crime,  and  if  it  could  be  removed  the  assizes  of  the 
country  would  be  rendered  mere  nullities;'  and  Justice 
Wightman,  'I  rind  in  the  calendar  that  conies  before  me 
that  the  one  unfailing  source,  directly  or  indirectly,  of  most 
of  the  crimes  that  are  committed  is  intemperance," — when 
we  add  to  these  words  of  the  English  judges  the  testimony 
of  those  familiar  with  criminal  records  here  ;  when  we  find 
the  city  clerk  of  Boston  declaring  that  of  the  offenders 
transported  in  the  Henry  Morrison  to  the  Deer  Island 
reformatories  and  other  penal  city  institutions,  eighty  per 
cent  are  victims  of  strong  drink  ;  when  we  find  the  Massa- 
chusetts State  Board  of  Charities,  in  their  official  report. 
1866,  declaring  that  intemperance  is  '  the  chief  occasion  of 
crime,'  and  that  'probably  more  than  eighty  per  cent  of  the 
criminals  in  this  State  come  within  the  intemperate  class  ;  * 
when  we  find  a  distinguished  judge  and  district  attorney  in 
Suffolk  county — Hon.  George  K.  Sanger — for  many  years 
familiar  with  the  criminal  courts  of  the  Commonwealth, 
declaring  that  '  there  are  very  few  cases  of  crime  into  which 
the  use  of  intoxicating  liquors  does  not  more  or  less  enter  ; ' 
when  we  push  our  inquiries  with  a  similar  result  all  over 
this  country  and  over  the  civilized  globe;  and  when  we  find 
also  that  intemperance  is  the  fruitful  source  of  pauperism 
as  well  as  of  crime,  and  that  the  cost  of  pauperism  and 
crime  to  this  Commonwealth  alone  is  more  than  four  mil- 
lions of  dollars  per  year ;  when  we  find  that  disease  is  so 
certain  an  attendant  upon  intemperance  that  no  life  insu- 
rance company  will  grant  a  policy  to  an  individual  addicted 
to  it,  and  that,  according  to  the  carefully  prepared  tables  of 
life  insurance,  the  average  length  of  life  of  the  intemperate 
is  twenty  years  less  than  that  of  other  men;  when  we  add 
to  this  fearful  picture  but  a  glimpse  of  the  want  and  wretch- 


APPENDIX.  123 

edness  of  home  and  family,  the  degeneration  of  children,  the 
dangers  to  society,  the  peril  to  every  interest  of  the  life  that 
now  is,  and  the  woe  threatened  in  the  world  to  come — I  say, 
if  it  be  possible  to  paint  this  picture  in  too  fearful  colors,  if 
it  be  possible  to  give  this  tremendous  reality  too  terrible 
representation,  I  believe  we  have  got  to  wait  for  the  imagina- 
tion, transcending  that  of  Dante  or  Michael  Angelo.  which 
shall  show  itself  adequate  to  the  task,'' — Rev.  Julius  II. 
Seelye,  before  the  Congressional  Temperance  Society. 


XX. — Brazilian  Students.     Dom  Pedro. 

"In  1873  there  were  fifteen  Brazilian  students  in  Cornell 
University,  N.  Y.  These  started  a  monthly  publication  in 
the  Portuguese  language,  called  the  'Aurora  Brasilevia,' 
with  the  especial  purpose  of  circulating  in  their  own  conn-, 
try,  educational  and  other  news  from  the  United  States." — 
Congregationalist. 

The  Emperor  of  Brazil,  Dom  Pedro,  who  has  lately  vis- 
ited this  country,  is  one  of  the  most  liberal  and  enlightened 
of  sovereigns,  and  has  labored  ardently  for  religious  liberty 
in  Brazil.  Here  is  a  pleasant  picture  of  this  good  man,  and 
noble  representative  of  South  America  : 

"  We  have  never  had  on  our  shores  a  more  enterprising 
visitor  than  the  Emperor  of  Brazil,  or  one  who  has  excited 
more  hearty  admiration  for  his  republican  manners  and 
habits.  From  the  day  that  he  landed  until  the  present  time 
he  has  steadily  refused  to  allow  any  demonstrations  in  recog- 
nition of  his  imperial  position,  and  he  has  daily  gone  about 
his  business  of  learning  all  that  be  ean  about  our  country 
and  its  institutions,  showing  that  he  came  here  to  see  and 
not  to  be  *pp\\.     lie  has  not  rudely,  but  respectfully  and 


124  APPENDIX. 

modestly,  declined  formal  receptions,  while  he  has  freely 
mingled  with  the  people  at  various  social  gatherings,  as  if 
he  were  one  of  the  people.  He  took  a  somewhat  conspicuous 
part  at  the  opening  of  the  International  Exhibition,  but  this 
could  not  be  avoided,  inasmuch  as  Brazil  has  a  share  in  the 
enterprise,  and  there  was  no  one,  next  to  our  own  President, 
who  could  with  propriety  take  the  place  which  was  assigned 
to  him. 

"He  has  been  an  industrious  sight-seer.  The  day  after 
he  landed  he  improved  his  time  from  early  morn  until  mid- 
night in  seeing  what  he  could  of  our  city  and  its  institutions, 
and  after  another  day  of  laborious  sight-seeing  started  at 
evening  for  the  Pacific  Ocean.  He  returned  in  time  for  the 
opening  of  the  Exhibition,  spending  a  day  or  two  at  Wash- 
ington on  his  way  back.  On  Friday  morning,  with  the 
Empress  and  his  suite  of  sixteen  persons,  he  left  again  for 
the  West,  intending  to  go  down  the  Mississippi  to  New 
Orleans,  and  return  by  the  way  of  Mobile,  Montgomery, 
Atlanta  and  Knoxville.  The  tour  will  be  completed  by 
visits  to  Niagara  Falls,  Toronto,  Montreal,  Quebec,  the 
White  Mountains,  Boston,  Saratoga,  Albanv  and  New 
York. 

"We  hope  that  the  Emperor  may  receive  as  pleasing  im- 
pressions from  his  visit  as  he  has  made  by  his  presence 
among  us,  and  we  only  add  the  wish  that  he  may  find  time 
to  enjoy  at  least  one  quiet  Sabbath  before  he  leaves,  so  as  to 
be  able  to  understand  more  fully  the  influence  of  the  reli- 
gious principles  which  are  among  the  controlling  influences 
of  American  society,  and  which  distinguish  our  country 
from  those  in  which  priestly  power  usurps  the  place  of  gen- 
uine religious  sentiment." — JV".  V.  Observer. 

The  same  paper,  in  a  later  issue,  says:  "  Dom  Pedro  has 
been  sight-seeing  in  and  around  New  York.  He  has  visited 
the  numerous  city  institutions  on  the  islands  in  the  East 
River.  On  Saturday  before  breakfast  he  visited  the  Western 
Union  Telegraph  Company's  establishment,  thoroughly  in- 


APPENDIX.  125 

specting  it,  and  spending  some  time  in  the  tower  viewing 
the  city.  After  breakfast  he  inspected  the  internal  economy 
of  Columbia  College,  going  from  there  to  the  Academy  of 
Design.  The  Superintendent  of  the  Academy,  T.  Addison 
Richards,  conducted  the  imperial  party  through  the  galleries. 
At  the  Cooper  Institute  Mr.  Peter  Cooper  himself  did  the 
honors,  and  in  his  progress  through  the  various  departments 
of  the  Art  School  the  Emperor  was  presented  with  a  wood 
block  executed  by  one  of  the  lady  pupils,  and  a  number  of 
proof  impressions  of  their  works.  After  a  visit  to  the  Astor 
Library,  the  party  returned  to  the  Buckingham  Hotel. 

"He  spent  Sunday  in  visiting  Harlem  Bridge,  attending 
the  Catholic  church  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  dining  and 
driving  and  visiting  Gilmore's  Garden  in  the  evening.  On 
Monday  morning  Dom  Pedro  visited  the  Xew  York  Institu- 
tion for  the  instruction  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb.  He  seemed 
much  interested  in  all  that  he  saw,  and  made  many  inqui- 
ries. One  of  the  deaf  mutes,  a  highly  cultivated  lady,  wel- 
comed him  as  follows  :  '  I  am  most  happy  to  aid  in  extend- 
ing a  welcome  to  Dom  Pedro  II.  of  Brazil,  not  because  he  is 
an  emperor,  but  because  during  the  whole  of  his  long  reign 
his  manhood  has  become  him  better  than  his  crown.  As 
the  only  American  sovereign  he  seems  nearer  to  us  than  any 
ruler  of  the  Old  World,  and  his  sway  in  the  great  '  Land 
of  the  live  coal '  has  been  more  nearly  in  accordance  with 
the  spirit  of  our  institutions  than  that  of  many  a  ruler 
elected  by  the  people.  It  is  unfortunate  that  his  visit  to  us 
should  be  at  a  time  when  most  of  our  pupils  are  at  their 
homes,  for  I  am  sure  he  would  be  interested  in  an  assembly 
such  as  daily  gathers  within  these  Avails,  and  which  for  num- 
ber has  not  its  peer  in  the  whole  world.  True,  we  have 
specimens  here  before  him.  hut  a  cup  of  water  impresses  one 
differently  from  an  Amazon  or  a  Niagara.'  Other  pupils 
exhibited  their  progress  in  intellectual  culture  and  in  me- 
chanical pursuits. 

"  On  Monday  evening  a  special  meeting  of  the  American 


126  APPENDIX. 

Geographical  Society  was  held  at  Chiekering  Hall,  the  occa- 
sion being  the  reception  tendered  to  the  Emperor  of  Brazil : 
Dr.  A.  Petermann.  of  Gotha,  the  German  geographer  ;  Dr. 
E.  A.  Nordenskjold,  of  Stockholm,  the  Arctic  explorer; 
and  Dr.  ('.  H.  Berendt.  The  house  was  crowded  with  a 
large  and  brilliant  throng  of  ladies  and  gentlemen.  Ad- 
dresses  were  made  by  Judge  Daly,  Bayard  Taylor  and  Dr.  I. 
I.  Hayes,  papers  were  read  by  Dr.  Berendt  and  Dr.  A. 
Petermann  ;  and  Dom  Pedro,  upon  being  elected  a  member 
of  the  Society,  read  an  address  as  follows  : 

"'Although  sincere  gratitude's  voice  is  always  silent,  I 
will  not  hesitate  to  utter  my  thoughts  to  the  American  Geo- 
graphical Society  for  the  honor  it  confers  on  me  in  the 
presence  of  men  so  prominent  in  geographical  science,  and 
such  indefatigable  explorers  of  a  region  where  man,  rivaling 
as  it  were  with  nature,  feels  that  labor  is  his  greatest  glory 
and  more  solid  base  of  happiness.  In  so  solemn  an  occasion, 
however,  it  is  my  duty  to  express  how  in  my  country  we 
prize  geographical  studies,  which  will  bring  to  light  its  ele- 
ments of  wealth,  and  will  secure  for  it — I  speak  as  a  Brazil- 
ian, but  without  partiality — a  future  brilliant  and  useful  to 
all  nations  with  which  Brazil  has  always  endeavored  to  main- 
tain cordial  friendship.  I  trust  the  American  Geographical 
Society  will  allow  me  to  send  here  a  feeling  adieu  to  all  the 
people  of  the  United  States,  who  welcomed  me  with  so  much 
kindness,  and  to  explain  to  them  at  the  same  time  how  sorry 
I  am  that  a  motive,  doubly  regretable,  has  not  permitted 
my  remaining  longer  among  them,  to  see  and  examine  as 
much  as  I  desired,  notwithstanding  the  means  employed  by 
this  great  nation  to  overwhelm  time.'  " 


APPENDIX.  127 

XXI. — The  Amazon,  and  its  Wonderful  Valley.  Bra- 
zil and  the  Brazilians.  The  Republic  of  Ven- 
ezuela. 

''The  valley  of  the  Amazon  is  the  great  forest  of  the 
globe.  This  mighty  river,  rising  in  the  small  mountain 
lake  of  Lauricocha,  only  sixty  miles  from  the  Pacific,  runs 
clear  across  the  breadth  of  the  continent,  almost  on  the  line 
of  the  equator,  and  empties  into  the  Atlantic.  Its  whole 
length  is  2,740  miles,  following  its  windings,  or  2,050 
miles  in  a  straight  line.  From  north  to  south  its  tributa- 
ries stretch  1,750  miles.  At  a  distance  of  2,000  miles  above 
its  mouth  it  has  a  breadth  of  a  mile  and  a  half,  afterwards 
it  spreads  to  ten  miles,  then  expands  until  it  presents  to  the 
Atlantic  a  front  of  one  hundred  and  eighty  miles.  The 
lake  which  is  the  source  of  "the  main  stream  lies  just  below 
the  limits  of  perpetual  snow.  For  the  first  five  hundred 
miles  the  stream  flows  through  a  deep  valley,  before  reach- 
ing the  level  of  the  great  plain. 

The  region  drained  by  the  Amazon  dwarfs  that  of  any 
other  river.  The  Mississippi  drains  an  area  of  a  million 
and  a  quarter  square  miles,  the  Amazon  almost  twice  as 
much,  a  space  equal  to  two-thirds  of  all  Europe.  Into  this 
basin  the  United  States  might  be  packed  without  touching 
its  boundaries.  It  would  hold  the  basins  of  the  Mississippi, 
the  Nile,  the  Danube,  and  the  Hoang-Ho." — Hartwig's 
Polar  and  Tropical  World*. 

Of  the  basin  of  the  Amazon  Agassiz  says,  "  Its  woods 
alone  have  an  almost  priceless  value.  Nowhere  in  the 
world  is  there  finer  timber,  either  for  solid  construction  or 
for  works  of  ornament.  The  rivers  which  flow  past  these 
magnificent  forests  seem  meant  to  serve  first  as  a  water 
power  for  the  saw-mills  which  ought  to  be  established  on 
their  borders,  and  then  as  a  means  of  transportation  for 
material  so  provided  ;  yet  all  the  lumber  used  is  brought 
from  Maine. 


12S 


APPENDIX. 


Setting  aside  the  woods  as  timber  what  shall  I  say  of  the 
mass  of  fruits,  resins,  oils,  coloring  matter,  textile  fabrics, 
which  they  yield  ?  What  surprised  me  most  was  to  find  that 
a  great  part  of  this  region  was  favorable  to  the  raising  of 
cattle.  An  empire  might  esteem  itself  rich  in  any  one  of 
the  sources  of  industry  which  abound  in  this  valley." 

Orton  says  of  this  valley  of  the  Amazon  :  "  It  possesses 
the  most  agreeable  and  enjoyable  climate  in  the  world,  with 
a  brilliant  atmosphere  only  equaled  by  that  of  Quito,  and 
with  no  changes  of  seasons.  Life  may  be  maintained  with  as 
little  labor  as  in  the  garden  of  Eden,  Perhaps  no  country 
in  the  world  is  capable  of  yielding  so  large  a  return  for  agri- 
culture. Nature,  evidently  designing  this  land  as  the  home 
of  a  great  nation,  has  heaped  up  her  bounties  of  every  de- 
scription ;  fruits  of  richest  flavors,  woods  of  the  finest  grain, 
dyes  of  gayest  colors,  drugs  of-  rarest  virtues,  and  left  no 
sirocco  or  earthquake  to  disturb  its  people." 

Travelers  universally  speak  highly  of  the  courtesy  of  the 
Brazilians.  The  empire  of  Brazil  is  a  peaceful  and  promis- 
ing nation. 

"'  The  Kepublic  of  Venezuela  continues  to  advance  rap- 
idly along  the  path  of  progress  under  the  presidency  of  that 
really  extraordinary  man,  Gen.  Guzman  Blanco,  who  well 
deserves  the  gratitude  of  the  friends  of  liberty  and  civiliza- 
tion, for  what  he  has  done  in  behalf  of  hisconntrv. 
Everything,  indeed,  points  to  a  bright  national  future  as  the 
result  of  so  beneficent  an  administration  as  that  country  at 
present  enjoys." — New  York  Witness. 


XXII. — The  Government   of  the  United  States. 

1.  Legislative  powers  are  vested  in  Congress  which  con- 
sists of  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives. 

The  senate  is  composed  of  two  senators  from  each  state, 
who  are  chosen  by  the  legislature  thereof  for  six  vears. 


APPENDIX.  129 

The  house  of  representatives  is  composed  of  members 
chosen  every  second  year  by  the  people  of  the  several  states. 
Xo  person  can  be  a  senator  under  thirty  years  of  age,  or 
a  representative  under  twenty-five  years  of  age.  To  be  a 
representative  one  must  also  have  been  seven  years  a  citizen 
of  the  United  States,  and  when  elected  must  be  an  inhabit- 
ant of  the  state  in  which  he  is  chosen,  and  to  be  a  senator 
he  must  have  been  nine  years  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States,  as  well  as  an  inhabitant  of  the  state  where  he  is 
chosen. 

The  number  of  representatives  shall  not  exceed  one  for 
every  thirty  thousand  inhabitants.  Each  state  shall  have  at 
least  one  representative.  The  Vice  President  of  the  United 
States  shall  be  president  of  the  senate. 

2.  The  executive  power  is  vested  in  the  President.  He 
is  chosen  for  a  term  of  four  years,  and  with  the  Vice  Presi- 
dent is  elected  as  follows  : — 

Each  state  shall  appoint  a  number  of  electors  equal  to 
the  number  of  senators  and  representatives  to  which  it  is 
entitled. 

These  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  states  and 
vote  by  ballot  for  two  persons,  of  whom  one  at  least  shall 
not  be  an  inhabitant  of  the  same  state  with  themselves  ; 
and  they  shall  make  a  list  of  all  the  persons  voted  for,  and 
of  the  number  of  votes  for  each  ;  which  list  they  shall  sign 
and  certify,  and  transmit  sealed  to  the  seat  of  government. 
Then  the  President  of  the  senate  shall  open  these  certifi- 
cates in  the  presence  of  the  senate  and  the  house  of  repre- 
sentatives, and  the  votes  shall  be  counted.  The  person  who 
has  the  largest  number  of  votes  shall  be  President. 

The  President  is  commander-in-chief  of  the  army  and 
navy.  IIe  can  make  treaties,  with  the  advice  and  consent 
of  the  senate.  He  can  also  nominate  and  appoint  ambassa- 
dors, and  other  public  ministers.  He  shall  also  see  that 
Hi-  laws  be  faithfully  executed.  These  are  a  few  of  the 
more  important  of  his  functions. 
6- 


130  APPENDIX. 

The  President  must  not  be  less  than  thirty-five  years  of 
age,  and  must  have  resided  in  the  country  fourteen  years. 
He  must  also  be  a  native  born  citizen.  Before  entering  upon 
his  office  he  takes  the  following  oath  : 

"I  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  will  faithfully 
execute  the  office  of  President  of  the  United  States,  and 
will  to  the  best  of  my  ability,  preserve,  protect  and  defend 
the  constitution  of  the  United  States." 

3. — The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  is  vested  in 
the  Supreme  Court,  and  in  such  inferior  courts  as  Congress 
may  establish. — From  the  Constitution. 


XXIII. — The  G-overxmext  of  Great  Britain. 

"The  monarch  of  England  derives  his  (or  her)  authority 
in  right  of  his  birth  ;  but  the  legislative  or  law-making 
branch  of  the  government  is  vested  in  two  separate  and  dis- 
tinct bodies,  called  respectively  the  House  of  Lords  and  the 
House  of  Commons.  The  lords  are  called  peers  of  the  realm  ; 
the  commons,  members  of  Parliament.  The  peers  are 
created  by  the  monarch  :  the  members  of  Parliament  are 
chosen  by  the  people.  On  the  accession  of  a  sovereign,  he 
selects  some  distinguished  individual  as  his  prime  minister 
to  whom  he  delivers  the  seals  of  office  ;  and  this  selection  is 
made  indifferently  from  the  nobility  or  from  among  the 
people.  The  monarch  is  generally  influenced  in  this  selec- 
tion by  the  known  principles  and  opinions  of  the  individual 
thus  selected  on  some  popular  subject  on  which  the  nation 
is  divided.  If  a  majority  of  the  Parliament  is  found  on  any 
question  to  be  opposed  to  the  minister,  the  minister  usually 
resigns,  and  another  is  selected  whose  opinions  are  more  in 
accordance  with  the  will  of  the  majority  of  Parliament.  If 
the  minister  is  supported  by  a  majority  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, and  is  opposed  by  a  majority  of  the  House  of  Lords, 
the  monarch   may  at  his  option  change  the  majority  in  the 


APPENDIX.  131 

House  of  Lords  by  creating  new  members,  (or,  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  public  prints,  <  a  new  batch  of  peers ')  in  such 
numbers  as  to  outvote  those  who  have  opposed  his  minister. 
But  if  the  monarch  is  disposed  to  support  his  minister,  in 
the  case  of  a  majority  against  him  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, he  may  dissolve  the  Parliament  and  order  a  new  elec- 
tion. On  the  meeting  of  the  new  Parliament,  if  a  majority 
of  the  House  of  Commons  is  still  found  to  be  against  the 
minister,  the  minister,  warned  by  the  fatal  example  of  his 
predecessors,  resigns  his  office  ;  and  the  sovereign,  yielding 
to  the  popular  will,  appoints  his  successor  from  the  ranks  of 
the  opposing  majority. 

"The  prime  minister  of  Great  Britain  is  appointed  im- 
mediately by  the  sovereign  ;  who  delivering  to  him  the  seals 
of  office,  commands  him  to  form  'the  cabinet'  or  executive 
council.  The  cabinet,  thus  formed,  constitutes  the  counsel- 
ors of  the  sovereign,  and  are  responsible  for  all  his  acts. 

'•'The  House  of  Lords  consists  of  all  the  five  orders  of 
nobility  —  namely,  dukes,  marquises,  earls,  viscounts,  and 
barons — who  have  attained  the  age  of  twenty-one  years,  and 
labor  under  no  disqualifications  ;  of  sixteen  representative 
peers  of  Scotland  ;  twenty-eight  representative  peers  from 
Ireland  ;  two  English  archbishops  and  twenty-four  bishops  ; 
and  four  representative  Irish  bishops. 

"The  House  of  Commons  consists  of  six  hundred  and 
fifty-eight  members  ;  of  which  five  hundred  are  sent  tor  the 
counties,  universities,  cities  and  boroughs  of  England,  fifty- 
three  from  Scotland,  and  one  hundred  and  five  from  Ire- 
land."— E.  G.  Parker's  Outlines  of  History. 


XXIV. — The  Government  of  Switzerland, 

The  present  federal  constitution  of   Switzerland  which 
superseded   the   federal  contract    -.>f    August    7.    1815,  and 


132  APPENDIX. 

changed  the  federal  union  of  states  into  a  federal  republic, 
was  promulgated  Sept.  12,  1848.  It  provides  that  all  the 
rights  of  sovereignty  which  are  not  expressly  transferred  to 
the  confederacy,  are  exercised  by  the  twenty-five  cantons 
and  half  cantons. 

Among  the  prerogatives  of  the  federal  government  are 
the  right  of  declaring  war,  of  concluding  peace,  of  treaties, 
and  of  sending  diplomatic  representatives.  The  formation 
of  separate  alliances  between  the  cantons,  without  special 
permission,  is  prohibited.  The  constitution  of  every  canton 
is  guaranteed,  if  it  is  republican  in  form,  if  it  has  been 
adopted  by  the  people,  and  if  it  can  be  revised  on  the  de- 
mand of  a  majority  of  the  citizens.  All  Swiss  are  equal 
before  the  law,  and  the  former  relation  of  subjects  as  Avell 
as  all  privileges  of  place  or  birth  are  abolished.  All  Swiss 
who  are  christians  have  the  right  of  settling  in  any  canton, 
and  of  acquiring  full  civil  rights.  All  recognized  Christian 
denominations  enjoy  liberty  of  religious  worship.  Liberty 
of  the  press,  of  petition,  and  of  association  is  guaranteed  ; 
but  the  Jesuits  and  all  religious  orders  and  associations 
which  are  affiliated  to  them  are  prohibited. — New  American 
Cyclopaedia. 


XXV. — Important  Speech  of  Mr.  Lefevre  in  the 
House  of  Commons  on  the  changed  attitude  of 
England. 

As  evidence  of  the  great  change  which  has  been  going 
on  among  the  influential  classes  of  England  since  our  late 
war,  I  will  quote  from  the  speech  uf  Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre, 
made  March  8,  1868,  in  a  debate  in  the  British  Hou.se  of 
Commons  on  the  Alabama  claims. 

"In  the  future,  friendship  between  the  two  countries 
must  rest  on  the  basis  of  mutual  justice.     The  papers   to 


APPENDIX.  133 

which  he  alluded  were  laid  before  the  House  in  the  autumn 
of  1805.  When  in  Parliament,  in  1866,  Lord  Derby  stated 
ill  another  place  that  he  fully  approved  of  the  correspond- 
ence of  Lord  Russel  and  of  the  arguments  by  which  he  had 
defended  the  course  of  England.  In  that  House  no  objec- 
tion was  made  to  the  course  taken  by  their  late  government, 
only  one  or  two  members  having  ventured  to  express  inci- 
dentally their  regret  that  arbitration  had  not  been  accepted. 
He  himself  having  a  strong  opinion  on  that  subject,  had 
framed  a  motion  early  in  the  session  of  1866,  after  consult- 
ing with  a  few  who  thought  as  he  did,  and  having  done  so, 
he  went  about  to  see  how  it  would  be  met  by  other  members 
of  the  House.  He  found  that  if  the  discussion  came  on  it 
would  elicit  so  strong  an  expression  of  disapproval  of  arbi- 
tration, that  after  consultation  with  his  friends  he  thought 
it  better  not  to.  progress  with  it,  feeling  confident  that  the 
subject  must  come  on  again,  at  some  future  time,  and  in  the 
meantime  it  was  not  wise  to  commit  the  House  too  strongly 
against  it.  If  any  thing  at  that  time  seemed  more  improba- 
ble, than  even  Household  Suffrage  coming  from  a  conserva- 
tive government,  it  was  that  they  should  offer  arbitration  for 
the  settlement  of  the  Alabama  claims. 

"  Their  whole  attitude  in  their  speeches  seemed  to  render 
it  impossible.  But  it  seemed  that  office  brought  a  sense  of 
responsibility,  which  was  wanting  before.  Perhaps  also  the 
changes  with  respect  to  reform  and  to  the  mode  of  looking  at 
American  questions  were  not  as  unconnected  with  one  an- 
other as  might  at  first  appear.  The  hostilities  of  certain 
parties  in  this  country  to  the  federal  cause  were  due  mainly 
to  a  dread  of  its  institutions,  to  an  instinct  that  in  the  suc- 
cess of  the  north  was  in  col  red  the  success  of  popular  govern- 
ment. It  was  homage  paid  to  the  American  Constitutions. 
On  the  success  of  the  north  there  followed  an  immediate  neces- 
sity for  an  advance  toward  democracy  here,  and  it  was  only 
right  that  it  should  be  accompanied  by  a  very  different  tone 
toward  America.      He  had  no  desire  to  taunt  the  honorable 


134:  APPENDIX. 

members  with  either  one  change  or  the  other.  He  rejoiced 
in  both.  They  were  both  equally  beneficial  to  the  country 
and  to  the  honorable  members  opposite,  but  it  was  right  in 
estimating  our  present  position  that  we  should  bear  this 
change  in  mind." 


XXVI. — Important  Speech  of  M.  Pelletan  in  the 
Coeps  Legislatif  of  France  after  tHe  fall  of 
Richmond. 

It  is  well  known,  nor  can  it  be  forgotten,  what  the 
attitude  of  Napoleon  and  of  the  French  Empire  was  toward 
us  in  the  hour  of  our  extremity. 

It  is,  however,  amusing  to  read  of  the  conduct  of  the 
chief  legislative  assembly  of  France  when  publicly  informed 
of  the  capture  of  Richmond,  and  the  downfall  of  the  Con- 
federacy, in  a  speech  by  the  distinguished  orator  M.  de  Pel- 
letan.  Though  this  was  the  great  event  of  the  age,  all  men- 
tion of  it  had  been  carefully  omitted  in  the  Emperor's  ad- 
dress to  the  Deputies. 

Thus  did  this  advocate  of  liberty  announce  its  triumph 
to  its  enemies  : 

"  The  speech  from  the  throne  passed  over  America  in 
silence  ;  your  draft  address  maintains  the  same  reserve  ;  the 
Yellow  Book  itself  contains  on  this  subject  nothing  but  a 
pure  white  page.  Now  it  seemed  to  us  that  the  American 
question  was  one  of  sufficient  importance  to  be  treated  of 
otherwise  than  with  reticence.  However,  there  is  now  no 
occasion  for  discussion,  because  while  I  am  speaking  the 
news  arrives  that  the  victorious  swords  of  Grant  and  Sher- 
man have  settled  the  question. 

"  Richmond  is  taken  !"     (Interruption.) 

A   Voice.     "  So  much  the  worse  !" 


APPKNDIX.  135 

M.  Pelletan.  "  The  pro-slavery  rebellion  is  crashed  and 
the  American  Republic  is  restored  in  all  its  majestic  unity.'' 
(Further  interruption.) 

M.  Pelletan.  "  Do  not  murmur  so  loud.  I  conjure  you  ; 
they  may  hear  us  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic.*'  (Ex- 
clamations and  noise.) 

Several  voices.     "  Make  an  end  of  it." 

M.  Pelletan.  '"For  the  last  four  years  North  America 
has  borne  the  burden  of  the  most  terrible  civil  war  that 
ever  ravaged  a  nation,  and  during-  the  whole  course  of  this 
cruel  trial  she  never  for  a  single  instant  entertained  the  idea 
of  suspending  liberty."     (Ah,  Ah  !) 

"She  never  dreamed  of  invoking  the  principle  of  public 
safety,  or  opening  that  door  through  which  all  political  crimes 
make  their  way.  But  more  ;  it  has  renewed  its  executive 
power  under — we  may  almost  say — the  very  fire  of  the  enemy, 
and  that  without  violence  and  without  disturbance — (inter- 
ruption)— and  it  has  done  this  so  orderly  and  calmly  that 
this  page  of  American  History  is  the  page  of  honor  of  the 
nineteenth  century."     (Confused  and  increasing  noise.) 

M.  Pelletan.  "  President  Lincoln  " — (cries  of  "  Divide  ! 
Divide  !  ") 

"  President  Lincoln  felt  that  he  held  the  fate  of  the  New 
World  in  his  hands,  and  he  lifted  up  his  heart  to  the  height 
of  his  destiny  ;  he  has  abolished  slavery  (Redoubled  cries  of 
"Divide!")  and  he  has  restored  the  glorious  American 
Republic." 

(Confused  and  tumultuous  noise.) 


136  APPENDIX. 


XXVII. — The  Great  Day  of  the  Second  Peace 
Jubilee. 

The  World's  Peace  Jubilee. — Sixty  Thousand  people  in 
the  Grand  Coliseum. — Reception  of  the  President. 
The  ninth  day  of  the  Jubilee  (Tuesday,  June  25,  1872) 
was  the  greatest  of  all.  The  day  opened  ominous  of  a  storm, 
and  the  intermittence  of  cloud  and  sunshine  were  enough 
to  frighten  away  the  timid,  but  the  attractions  which  the 
programme  offered  were  enough  to  subvert  all  obstacles  of 
the  weather,  aided  by  the  fact  that  the  greater  portion  of  the 
seats  for  the  affair  were  sold  before  the  morning  opened.  .  . 
"  The  first  musical  notes  which  resounded  through  the 
huge  edifice  were  those  of  the  celebrated  band  of  the  Ninth 
Regiment  New  York  National  Guard,  numbering  eighty  of 
the  most  skillful  performers  of  New  York  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Mr.  D.  L.  Downing.  .  .  Nothing  of  especial  interest 
occurred  in  the  morning  out  of  the  ordinary  run  of  events. 
In  the  afternoon,  however,  the  comparative  quiet  and  mo- 
notony was  transformed  into  a  scene  of  bustle  and  confusion 
which  has  never  been  equaled  in  this  or  probably  any  other 
city  on  this  continent  on  any  like  occasion. 

"As  early  as  two  o'clock  the  corridors  began  to  be  filled 
with  a  jostling  and  eager  crowd,  and  the  auditorium  was 
half  full.  .  .  At  three  o'clock  when  the  opening  notes  of 
the  afternoon  performance  were  sounded,  the  gathering 
almost  defies  description.  Nothing  like  it  has  ever  been 
seen  in  this  or  any  other  city.  Every  available  space  in  the 
great  structure  had  an  occupant.  The  crowd  filled  the  cor- 
ridors and  overflowed  both  the  aisles,  climbing  upon  the  tim- 
bers near  the  big  drum,  packed  all  the  slips  and  made  one 
grand  living  mass  of  fifty  thousand  people. 

"  The  hearts  of  the  executive  committee  were  full  of  joy, 
and  Mr.  Gilmore  was  supremely  happy.  The  highest  hopes 
of  the  Jubilee  projectors  ami  managers  had  received  a  ful- 


APPENDIX.  137 

fillment  which  had  hardly  heen  dreamed  of,  at  least  not 
often.  .  .  It  was  ten  minutes  past  three  when  the  expect- 
ant crowd,  gathered  at  the  westerly  entrance  of  the  Coliseum, 
were  cheered  by  the  appearance  of  the  bannerets  of  the 
Lancers  crossing  West  Newton  Street  Bridge.  Colonel 
Ushers,  the  United  States  Marshal  of  this  district,  was  in 
waiting  to  conduct  the  Presidential  party  to  the  municipal 
reception  room.  .  .  The,  scene  at  the  President's  entry  was 
certainly  in  the  highest  degree  imposing.  The  sea  of  human 
heads,  the  great  chromo  of  colors  of  the  feminine  toilet,  the 
decorations  under  the  roof  moved  gently  to  and  fro  by  the 
rain  breaths  drifting  in  through  the  open  windows — and  the 
indescribable  hum  which  arose  from  the  throng,  all  these 
were  very  impressive;  but  none  so  much  so  as  the  scene  upon 
the  stage.  The  chorus  seats  were  almost  fully  occupied, 
and  the  ladies  seemed  to  have  adorned  themselves  specially 
for  the  occasion.  From  a  distance  the  great  sloping  stage 
resembled  an  immense  flower  bed.  In  the  centre  presently 
blossomed  a  great  red  and  blue  flower,  the  Marine  Band  of 
Washington, — and  by  and  by  a  line  of  red  across  the  entire 
stage  dotted  with  black  announced  the  entry  of  the  Grena- 
diers of  England.  The  audience,  though  not  fully  compre- 
hending which  was  which,  cheered  lustily,  and  the  Prussians 
next  appeared,  their  metal  helmets  shining  brilliantly  as  they 
advanced  down  the  long  aisle.  Close  behind  them  came  the 
nodding  pompons  of  the  band  of  Grandfather  Thiers.  The 
Prussians  and  French  were  drawn  up  at  the  rear  of  the 
orchestra,  nearly  in  line  with  each  other,  the  scarlet  streak 
of  grenadier  ran  down  from  them  and  joined  them  and  itself 
to  the  marines,  who,  as  the  President  and  attendant  gentle- 
men entered,  burst  into  the  familiar  notes  of  '  Hail  to  the 
Chief.'  All  the  bands  joined  in  the  harmonious  welcome, 
and  the  audience  was  overcome  with  this  preliminary  mel- 
ody. There  have  been  few  such  spectacles  in  the  annals  of 
modern  music  :  never  any  in  the  history  of  musical  festivals 
in   America.     The   inspiring   welcome   was   rung  out   with 


13S  APPENDIX. 

hearty  good-will,  and  the  people  hardly  knew  which  most 
to  applaud,  the  bands  or  the  President,  who  was  invisible  to 
most  of  them.  The  programme  selected  for  the  day  was 
admirably  calculated  to  show  President  Grant  and  everybody 
else  of  what  material  the  Jubilee  is  made. 

"  It  introduced  all  the  elements  brought  forward  at  the 
previous  concerts,  including  the  several  foreign  bands  which 
were  assembled  together  in  the  same  concert  for  the  first  time. 

"  The  chorus,  however,  had  comparatively  little  to  do 
except  to  look  on  approvingly  and  applaud  prettily  the 
efforts  of  the  foreign  musicians.  .  .  The  assembling  of 
the  several  foreign  bands  and  the  United  States  Marine  band 
on  the  stage  at  the  opening  of  the  concert  was  of  itself  quite 
an  interesting  little  event,  and  the  appearance  of  the  several 
organizations  in  their  handsome  uniforms  made  a  striking 
picture.  Owing  to  a  slight  misapprehension  in  the  organ 
department  as  to  the  order  in  which  the  bands  were  to 
enter,  Prussian  ears  were  saluted  by  the  strains  of  the  Mar- 
seillaise, which  was  intended  of  course  for  the  French  musi- 
cians. '  Hail  to  the  Chief '  was  performed  by  the  com- 
bined bands  under  Mr.  Gilmore's  direction  in  compliment  to 
the  President,  and  the  musicians  then  withdrew.  The 
choristers,  who  seemed  nearly  as  numerous  as  during  the 
early  days  of  the  Jubilee,  or  at  least  the  seats  were  uearlv 
as  full,  sang  with  excellent  effect  the  fine  chorus  from 
Handel's  'Judas  Maccabaeus,'  'See  the  conquering  hero 
comes,'  the  bouquet  of  artists  sustaining  the  duet.  The 
national  song  entitled  'Homage  to  Columbia,'  both  words 
and  music  of  which  were  written  for  the  occasion  by  the 
distinguished  vocalist  Madame  Ermina  Rudersdorff  was  the 
next  sensation.  .  .  The  song  was  sung  by  Madame  Ru- 
dersdorff herself,  the  accompaniment  being  furnished  by  the 
Grenadier  Guard's  band,  under  the  direction  of  Mr. 
Godfrey. 

"The  English  band  remained  upon  the  stage,  and  under 
the  direction   of    their   accomplished  leader.  Mr.    Godfrey, 


APPENDIX.  1 39 

gave  :i  splendid  performance  of  an  elaborate  pot  pourri.  en- 
titled '  Reminiscences  of  Bellini,'  which  included  many  of 
the  principal  airs  from  '  I  Puritani,'  '  Norma."  '  La  Sonam- 
bula,"  'Beatrice  di  Tenda,'  etc.,  with  solos  from  a  variety 
of  instruments,  including  the  cornet  played  by  Mr.  McGrath, 
the  clarionet  by  Mr.  Spencer,  and  the  euphonium  by  Mr. 
Lawford.  In  response  to  a  loud  encore,  The  Fest  March 
from  'Wagners  Tannhauser,'  was  given  in  a  manner  which 
elicited  a  fresh  outburst  of  applause. 

"The  great  audience  gave  Madame  Peschka  Leutna,  a 
hearty  welcome,  when  she  appeared  in  company  with  Mr. 
Charles  Koppitz  of  this  city  to  sing  an  aria  and  variations  by 
Adam,  to  which  Mr.  Koppitz  added  a  finely  played  flute 
obligate 

"  Strauss  and  one  of  his  most  charming  waltzes,  the 
'  Kunstler  Leben,'  formed  the  next  feature.  As  usual  the 
famous  waltz  maker  was  received  with  great  enthusiasm. 
The  musicians  seemed  inspired  to  their  best  efforts,  and  this 
means,  in  reference  to  such  an  orchestra,  very  much.  The 
waltz  was  played  with  gloriously  fine  effect  and  to  a  vocifer- 
ous encore  a  response  was  made  with  the  delicious  Pizzicato 
polka.  There  was  still  another  encore  and  this  time  the 
beautiful  '  Blue  Danube  waltz  '  was  elicited.  During  the 
performance  of  the  Kunstler  Leben  Waltz  Mr.  Gilmore  and 
Mr.  Zerrahn  took  their  places  in  the  orchestra,  Mr.  Gilmore 
presiding  over  a  pair  of  cymbals,  and  Mr.  Zerrahn  manipu- 
lating a  bass  drum.  They  stood  beside  each  other.  Zer- 
rahn holding  in  one  hand  the  music  from  which  both  were 
to  play  while  he  swung  the  drumstick  with  the  other.  Gil- 
more kept  his  eye  upon  the  music  before  him,  and  played 
like  an  artist,  while  Zerrahn  showed  an  ability  to  wield  a 
drumstick,  as  well  as  he  does  a  baton.     . 

"  The  band  of  the  Kaizer  Franz  Grenadier  Regiment  of 
Germany.  Herr  Saro,  leader,  took  their  places  upon  the  stage 
at  the  beginning  of  the  second  part  of  the  concert,  and  were 
handsomely  received  by  the  audience. 


140  APPENDIX. 

"As  they  entered  the  organ  pealed  forth  the  strain  of 
'Die  Wacht  am  Rhein,'  which  appeared  to  be  more  pleasing 
to  the  national  tastes  than  the  previous  selection.  .  .  After 
the  retirement  of  the  band  of  the  Kaizer  Franz  Gren- 
adier regiment,  the  band  of  the  Garde  Eepublicaine  of 
Paris  made  their  appearance,  and  under  the  leadership  of 
M.  Paulus  executed  several  pieces  of  music  with  accustomed 
skill.  Their  reception  was  extremely  hearty  and  their  efforts 
elicited  tumultuous  applause."  .  . 

(After  several  pieces  played  by  the  French  band  and  the 
celebrated  Anvil  chorus)  "the  well  known  religious  hymn 
called  '  Federal  Street'  was  finely  sung  under  the  direction  of 
its  composer.  Dr.  Henry  K.  Oliver,  and  a  large  number  of 
the  audience  united  with  the  chorus.  .  . 

"  The  '  Star  Spangled  Banner '  was  given  in  the  same 
manner  which  made  it  so  large  a  feature  at  the  first  concert. 

"The  colored  Jubilee  singers  from  Fisk  University, 
Nashville,  Tennessee,  came  forward  amid  much  applause  and 
sang  two  of  the  peculiar  religious  melodies  of  the  South. 

"  The  concert  was  brought  to  a  terminus  shortly  before 
half-past  six  o'clock  by  an  orchestral  performance  of  a  mil- 
itary march,  called  the  'Prussian  Prize,'  Mr.  Gilmore  con- 
ducting."— Boston  Journal. 


XXVIII. — Glimpses  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance. 

New  York,  October  13,  1873. 
The  Evangelical  Alliance  is  over.  It  has  been  a  great 
and  glorious  gathering,  whose  influence  will  be  felt  as  long 
as  the  Christian  religion  exercises  its  benign  sway.  By  it  a 
new  and  higher  impulse  will  be  given  to  earnest  souls,  and 
a  grander  unity  to  the  Church  universal.  Your  readers 
have  doubtless  read  reports  of   these  great  meetings :  but 


APPENDIX.  141 

possibly  I  may  be    able  to  give  them  glimpses  of   some  of 
the  scenes. 

Let  ns  go  together  to  the  Association  Hall,  on  the  corner 
of  Twenty-fourth  street  and  Fourth  Avenue,  so  called 
because  it  is  in  the  building  erected  for  the  use  of  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association.  The  outside  entrances  are 
thronged  with  persons  eager  for  admittance.  If  the  meeting 
has  already  commenced  the  room  is  crowded,  not  a  few  being 
obliged  to  stand.  The  sides  of  the  galleries  are  draped  with 
flags  of  different  nations  intertwined  in  the  flag  of  our  conn- 
try.  On  the  platform  are  seated  as  noble-looking  a  body 
of  men  as  one  will  often  find.  In  the  chair  is  Dr.  Woolsey, 
late  President  of  Yale  College,  whose  great  dignitv  and 
gentle  courtesy  attract  the  admiration  of  all.  Among  the 
foreign  delegates  are  certain  of  the  most  noted  ;  the  others 
occupy  the  front  seats  of  the  Hall. 

That  tall  man  sitting  to  the  right  of  the  chairman,  with 
an  English  look — his  hair  and  whiskers  inclining  to 
grey,  and  having  a  very  pleasant  expression  of  countenance, 
evidently  from  his  appearance  a  man  of  intellectual  power, 
which  is  clearly  demonstrated  by  his  words,  is  the  Dean  of 
Canterbury.  The  younger  and  shorter  man  who  sits  by  his 
side  with  no  marked  individuality  in  his  appearance,  re- 
minding one  of  an  ordinary  business  man,  is  Lord  Alfred 
Churchill.  Behind  them,  the  old  gentleman  with  a  very 
foreign  look,  small  in  stature,  with  long  grey  hair  and  side 
whiskers,  is  the  venerable  Dorner,  the  leading  theologian  of 
Germany. 

The  young  man  who  sits  close  by,  evidently  a  German, 
tall,  slender,  scholarly  in  appearance,  in  the  vigor  of  life, 
and  full  of  promise  for  the  future,  is  Prof  Christlieb, 
of  Bonn  University.  Prussia.  This  elderly  gentleman, 
sitting  behind,  listening  so  intently,  is  Pastor  Fisch,  of 
Paris  ;  that  large  and  lion-like  looking  man,  with  brown, 
bushy  hair,  is  Rev.  Frank  Coulin,  of  Geneva  ;  those  two 
noble  looking  men.  with  faces  full  of  strength  and  benignity, 


142  APPENDIX. 

are  Dr.  Arnot,  of  Edinburgh,  and  Dr.  Stoughton,  o. 
London  ;  that  scholarly  and  refined  face  close  by  is  that 
of  Rev.  Mr.  Marston,  of  London.  Besides  these,  are  many 
other  delegates,  all  bearing  their  nationality  strongly  marked 
in  their  features.  Here,  too,  are  noble  representatives  of 
our  own  country.  We  distinguish  the  well-known  faces  of 
Rev.  Dr.  Adams,  Prime,  Dexter,  Hopkins,  and  other  leading 
clergymen  and  scholars  of  various  denominations,  all 
evidently  listening  with  great  interest  to  the  papers  or  discus- 
sions  of  the  day. 

Having,  by  dint  of  perseverance,  looked  in  at  Association 
Hall,  let  us  go  over  to  the  other  meeting,  which  is  being 
held  at  the  same  time  in  the  spacious  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  near  by.  We  find  this  church  also  thronged  by  an 
earnest  and  highly  intellectual  audience.  And,  now,  of  all 
the  meetings,  which  was  the  most  attractive  ?  Well,  it  is 
difficult  to  say,  but,  judging  from  the  eagerness  which  was 
shown  by  the  multitude,  the  meeting  on  Tuesday  after- 
noon, Oct.  7th,  was  regarded  with  as  much  interest  as  any, 
the  Sunday  services  excepted.  Long  before  the  time  for 
commencing,  the  doors  of  the  Madison  Square  Presbyterian 
Church  were  thronged  to  hear  the  famous  pulpit  orators. 
Rev.  Henry  Ward  Beecher,  and  Rev.  Dr.  Joseph  Parker  of 
•  London.  The  subject  upon  which  they  were  to  speak  was, 
the  best  method  of  preaching.  Mr.  Beecher  spoke  with  re- 
markable originality,  force  and  beauty.  Dr.  Parker,  who  is  a 
young  man,  perhaps  not  over  forty,  of  great  physical  vigor, 
and  with  a  loud  and  deep  voice,  evidently  interested  the 
vast  thronsr  of  ea?er  listeners  much. 

But,  referring  again  to  the  Tuesday  afternoon  meeting, 
the  multitude  who  were  unable  to  obtain  admission  at  Dr. 
Adams'  church,  though  they  were  too  late  to  enter,  were 
even  better  fed  than  the  others,  for  they  were  informed  that 
if  they  would  go  over  to  Association  Hall,  both  of  the 
distinguished  speakers  would  address  them  there,  and  they 
also    had   the  additional    pleasure   of   listening   to    an     im- 


APPENDIX.  143 

promptu  but  most  admirable  speech  from  the  distinguished 
pulpit  orator,  Eev.  John  Hall. 

Among  the  most  important  and  interesting  of  the  papers 
read  were  those  of  Prof.  Dorner,  Prof.  Christlieb,  Prof. 
Leathes,  Dr.  Payne  Smith,  Dean  of  Canterbury,  Dr.  Noah 
Porter,  President  of  Yale  College.  ex-Presidents  Woolsey 
and  Hopkins,  and  that  of  Rev.  Dr.  Storrs,  of  Brooklyn, 
which  was  heard  by  an  immense  and  delighted  audience, 
and  universally  pronounced  magnificent.  Before  conclu- 
ding, I  will  simply  allude  to  the  Brahmin,  Sheshadri,  whose 
simple,  manly,  heartfelt  eloquence  has  interested  every 
one.  Wherever  this  convert  from  heathenism  has  preached 
or  spoken,  he  has  been  listened  to  by  large  numbers  and 
with  the  most  earnest  attention.  His  peculiar  dress,  consist- 
ing of  a  white  turban,  which  he  generally  wore  except  when 
prayer  was  being  offered,  and  a  loose  drab  gown,  open  in 
front,  disclosing  a  large  amount  of  white  linen,  singles 
him  out  from  all  others.  His  complexion  is  swarthy,  and 
almost  as  dark  as  that  of  a  negro.  His  face  is  pleasant. 
and  his  voice  clear  and  melodious.  Every  word  which  he 
uttered  could  be  distinctly  heard  in  the  remotest  part  of  the 
house.  He  represented  in  the  Alliance  the  first  fruits  of 
India. 

The  address  of  welcome  by  Rev.  Dr.  Adams,  was  in  every 
way  worthy  of  the  sublime  occasion,  the  opening  of  the  grand- 
est religious  convocation  of  the  present  century.  Indeed,  so 
noble  has  been  its  aim  and  object,  and  so  harmonious  have 
been  its  meetings,  such  an  amount  of  talent  has  been  col- 
lected from  the  different  nations  of  the  earth  and  united 
in  the  great  work  of  effecting  lasting  union  among  Chris- 
tian laborers,  that  the  Redeemer's  Kingdom  may  advance 
without  let  or  hindrance,  that  these  meetings  of  the  Evan- 
gelical Alliance  may  be  rightly  regarded  as  the  grandest 
religious  convocation  the  world  has  seen  since  the  day  of 
Pentecost. 


144  APPENDIX. 

New  Yor.K,  October  14,  1873. 

Although  the  week-day  meetings  of  the  Evangelical 
Alliance  were  of  exceeding  interest  and  importance,  the  Sun- 
day meetings  were  of  even  greater  value,  not  only  by  reason 
of  their  more  sacred  nature,  being  especially  religious  in 
their  character,  but  as  a  proof  and  a  sample  of  that  union 
which  it  was  the  object  of  the  great  conference  to  inaugurate. 

It  was  my  privilege  to  listen,  in  the  forenoon  of  Sun- 
day. Oct.  5th,  to  a  clear,  forcible  and  spiritual  discourse, 
preached  by  Rev.  Dr.  Stoughton,  of  London,  in  Rev.  Dr. 
Adams'  church,  upon  '  The  Holy  Spirit — his  Personality, 
Presence  and  Power.'  The  grand  idea  of  the  discourse,  with 
which  it  closed,  was,  that  as  through  the  benign  influence 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  a  closer  union  was  now  being  formed  be- 
tween Christians,  so  this  same  mighty  influence  was  ready 
and  waiting  to  bless  men  with  a  spiritual  awakening,  and 
that  he  earnestly  hoped  such  a  glorious  result  would  follow 
from  the  meetings  which  were  now  held.  He  desired  Chris- 
tians to  pray  earnestly  that  these  gatherings  to  promote 
Christian  union  and  harmony  might  not  only  accomplish 
that  noble  object,  but  might  be  instrumental  in  the  salvation 
of  thousands. 

In  the  afternoon  the  Lord's  Supper  was  administered  in 
Rev.  Dr.  Adams'  church.  The  circumstances  were  verv  pecu- 
liar. On  either  side  of  the  officiating  minister  sat  men  of 
different  denominations  and  of  various  churches.  After  Dr. 
Adams  had  made  a  few  very  appropriate  remarks,  the  Dean 
of  Canterbury,  who  assisted  in  the  breaking  of  the  bread, 
added  some  tender  and  beautiful  thoughts.  He  was  followed 
by  the  Hindoo  convert,  Sheshadri.  who  spoke  with  great  ear- 
nestness, and  with  evident  sincerity,  of  the  wonderful  love 
of  Christ.  Rev.  M.  Prochet,  of  Genoa,  also  spoke  of  the 
communion  of  saints,  through  their  blessed  Lord.  Appro- 
priate prayers  were  offered  by  Rev.  Dr.  Angus,  of  London, 
nd  by  Bishop  Schweinitz.  of  the  Moravian  church.  While 
le  vast  congregation  were  partaking  of  the  wine,  svmbol  of 


APPENDIX.  145 

the  blood  shed  upon  Calvary  for  each  soul,  the  pastor  re- 
peated from  memory  many  comforting  and  beautiful  passa- 
ges of  Scripture. 

It  was  indeed  a  wonderful  occasion,  one  which,  in  its 
significance  and  import,  will  have  an  abiding  influence. 
Never  before  did  Christian  fellowship  seem  so  real  and  actual 
as  when  the  Dean  of  Canterbury,  representing  the  great  and 
illustrious  in  rank  and  fortune  of  England,  and  the  Hindoo 
convert,  representing  the  very  ends  of  the  earth,  mingled  at 
the  throne  of  grace  their  supplications  with  those  from  all 
countries  and  all  nations  who  call  upon  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  in  sincerity  and  in  truth. 

At  an  early  hour  on  Sunday  evening,  the  Academy  of 
Music  and  Steinway  Hall  were  crowded  with  those  eager  to 
listen  to  their  foreign  brethren.  Perhaps  some  of  your 
readers  may  never  have  been  in  the  Academy  of  Music. 
To  such,  a  word  of  description  may  not  be  displeasing. 
There  are  several  entrances  to  this  magnificent  hall,  which 
certainly  is  worthy  of  such  an  occasion  as  this.  The  stage 
extends  across  the  entire  front  of  the  house,  and  is  capable 
of  seating  two  hundred  people.  The  three  galleries  are 
semicircular,  and  rise  one  above  the  other.  The  sides  are 
lined  with  crimson  damask,  fringed  with  gold.  On  either 
side  of  the  room,  fronting  the  space  allotted  to  musicians, 
but  which  at  meetings  of  this  nature  are  occupied  by 
reporters  of  the  press,  are  twelve  departments,  separated  by 
pillars  and  hung  with  damask  curtains.  These  are  consid- 
ered to  be  the  most  desirable  seats  in  the  house.  Suspended 
from  the  centre  of  the  lofty  ceiling,  which  is  beautifullv 
frescoed,  is  a  magnificent  chandelier,  with  three  circlets  of 
lights  rising  one  above  the  other,  the  largest  circlet  being  at 
the  top.  These  circlets  are  connected  by  strings  of  glass 
prisms,  which  are  radiant  with  light,  and  exhibit  the  colors 
of  the  rainbow.  The  entire  hall  is  illuminated  by  this  sin- 
gle chandelier,  which  seems  a  beautiful  emblem  of  the  light- 
giving  presence  of  the  Sun  of  Righteousness.      Before  the 


146  APPENDIX. 

service  commenced,  and  while  the  audience  was  assembling:, 
by  a  magic  touch  from  some  unseen  hand,  a  flood  of  light 
was  poured  over  the  vast  assembly. 

The  first  meeting  at  the  Academy  of  Music  was  one  of 
great  interest,  as  was  also  that  at  Stein  way  Hall,  which  was 
crowded  to  its  utmost  capacity.  The  addresses  of  the  Dean 
of  Canterbury  and  Sheshadri,  who  spoke  at  both  places, 
seemed  to  have  a  peculiar  interest  to  the  audience.  Toward 
the  close,  General  Clinton  B.  Fisk  being  called  for,  made  an 
impromptu  address  of  great  beauty  and  eloquence.  One  of 
the  most  interesting  and  soul-elevating  features  of  these  vast 
gatherings  has  been  the  singing,  when  thousands  have  joined 
their  voices  in  such  familiar  wrords  as  : 

"  Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds 
Our  hearts  in  mutual  love." 

Though  the  meetings  of  Sunday  evening,  Oct.  5th, 
were  exceedingly  large,  they  were  exceeded  in  numbers  and 
in  interest  by  those  of  the  last  evening  of  the  Alliance,  Sun- 
day evening,  Oct.  12th.  The  Academy  of  Music  at  seven 
o'clock  was  filled  to  its  utmost  capacity.  Even  at  that  early 
hour,  many 'were  standing  in  the  entrances,  not  being  able 
to  get  even  a  glimpse  of  the  speakers.  The  services  and 
exercises  of  the  evening  were  tender  and  deeply  impressive. 
Mayor  Havemeyer  presided,  and  Kev.  Dr.  Crosby  introduced 
the  speakers,  whose  voice,  clear  and  full,  could  be  heard  by 
every  one  with  the  utmost  distinctness.  In  fact,  there  was 
little  difficulty  in  hearing  any  of  the  speakers. 

Appropriate  farewell  addresses  were  given  by  several 
of  the  delegates.  Among  the  most  impressive  were  those  of 
Dr.  Arnot,  of  Edinburgh,  Professor  Christlieb,  of  Bonn, 
Prussia,  Sheshadri,  and  the  Dean  of  Canterbury,  who  made 
the  closing  addresses  of  the  delegates. 

Rev.  Dr.  Schenck,  of  the  Episcopal  church,  a  wrorthy 
representative  of  the  evangelical  portion  of  that  body,  then 
gave  the  parting  address,  which  was  uttered  in  a  clear  and 


APPENDIX. 


147 


sonorous  voice,  and  which,  hy  its  lofty  eloquence  and  its 
affectionate  spirit,  made  a  most  happy  impression  upon  all. 

Rev.  Dr.  Adams  then  led  the  vast  congregation  in 
prayer,  kneeling  before  the  Sovereign  of  the  universe,  and 
committed  the  strangers  whose  presence  in  this  land  had 
been  so  delightful  to  all  earnest  souls,  to  the  guardian  and 
protecting  care  of  Him  who  controls  the  winds  and  the 
waves.  After  benediction  by  Bishop  Janes,  of  the  Metho- 
dist church,  the  people  dispersed,  and  the  work  of  the  Evan- 
gelical Alliance  was  finished. 

Thus  terminated  a  meeting  which,  on  account  of  the 
harmony  of  its  proceedings  and  the  grandeur  of  its  object, 
will  long  be  remembered." — J.  F.  A.,  in  Vermont  Chronicle. 


XXIX.— The  opening  of  the  Centennial  Exposition. 

"Philadelphia,  May  10.—  The  American  people  may 
justly  congratulate  themselves.  Energy,  and  a  power  of 
steady  endurance  rarely  so  tested  before,  have  atoned  for  all 
manner  of  indifference,  negligence,  and  accidental  hinder- 
ance ;  the  elements,  threatening  until  the  last  moment, 
became  gloriously  benign  and  radiant ;  a  hundred  thousand 
people  met  under  the  dappled  dome  of  the  May-day  sky, 
and  with  prayer,  grand  orchestral  music,  and  still  grander 
choral  song,  brief  and  fitting  official  formalities,  and  the 
closing  jubilation  of  bells,  cannon,  instruments,  and  voices, 
the  International  Exhibition  of  1876  was  opened.  It  was  a 
superb,  a  wonderful  success.  No  such  spectacle  has  ever 
before  been  witnessed  in  this  country  —  probably  none 
grander  in  all  the  essentials  of  expressive  show  anywhere 
in  the  world,  since  the  triumphs  of  the  Caesars  came  to  an 
end.  Thus  auspiciously  begins  the  commemoration  of  the 
Centennial  vear. 


148  APPENDIX. 


THE   MORNING. 

Never  were  the  aspects  of  a  day  so  earnestly  scanned. 
The  great  crowds  of  last  night,  as  they  gathered  in  the  cor- 
ridors of  hotels,  under  awnings,  and  in  the  abundant  places 
of  refreshment  near  the  grounds,  talked  of  little  else  than 
the  weather.  It  rained  dismally,  and  the  wind  almost  took 
on  the  rawness  of  a  northeast  storm.  But  at  the  Transcon- 
tinental (which  was  filled  to  its  utmost  capacity),  I  met 
Probabilities,  just  arrived  from  Washington. 

To  my  daring  question,  "What  will  be  the  weather  to- 
morrow?" he  answered  in  the  calmest  tone:  "Possibly 
cloudy — certainly  no  rain."  With  that  oracle  I  made  two 
members  of  the  Centennial  Commission  happy. 

The  early  morn  was  overcast,  and  the  blithe  music  of 
the  chimes  floated  far  over  the  land  in  the  damp  air.  But 
the  veil  slowly  lifted  ;  the  wind  came  out  of  the  west,  and 
specks  of  clear  blue  began  to  brighten  and  broaden.  By 
eight  o'clock  the  transformation  was  complete  ;  the  leaden 
canopy  of  the  past  two  days  receded  into  a  soft  pearl-grey 
background  of  air,  against  which  the  sun-touched  banners 
sparkled  like  tongues  of  flame.  There  was  no  longer  a 
doubt  of  the  day.  People  were  already  arriving  from  all  quar- 
ters of  the  compass  ;  in  fact,  they  seemed  to  spring  up  out 
of  the  ground  in  every  variety  of  ready-made  costume. 
Every  street  car  was  bursting  with  its  load  ;  country  vehi- 
cles, decorated  wagons,  and  private  carriages  thronged 
Belmont- avenue  and  that  of  the  Republic  at  an  early  hour. 
Governors  of  States,  officers  of  the  army  and  navy,  foreign 
and  native  exhibitors,  happy  guests  with  tickets,  and  con- 
tented guests  with  silver  half-dollars  in  their  pockets,  gen- 
tlemen, scholars,  bummers,  and  adventurers  jostled  each 
other  in  whatever  direction  one  looked.  When  I  compared 
the  street-pictures  with  those  offered  by  Vienna,  on  that 
raw  and  chilly  May  morning  of  1873,  I  knew  that  the  scene 


APPENDIX. 


149 


to  come  would  surely  make  me  proud  and  satisfied  as  an 
American. 

INSIDE   THE   GROUNDS. 

At  nine  o'clock,  when  the  gates  were  opened  to  the  public, 
the  inward  flow  began,  but  it  was  some  time  before  it  kept 
pace  with    the  increasing  flow  from  without.     The  invited 
guests  were  first  admitted  half  an  hour  later  at  the  southern 
entrance  of  the  Main  Building  :  but  when   I  reached  that 
point  only  a  few  minutes  afterward,  I  found  such  a  crowd 
of  dignitaries  with  their  ladies,  chorus-singers,  musicians  and 
officials    connected  in  some  way  with   the  Exhibition,  that 
both  time  and  endurance  Avere  required  to  pass  the  gate. 
Only  one  door  of  the  building  was  opened,  and  hundreds  of 
gentlemen  and  ladies   surged  and  perspired  for  some  time 
under  the  portal  before  they  could  reach  the  shadowy  quiet 
of. the  interior.     From  the  opposite  portal,  on  the  northern 
side,  our  way  passed  under  the  great  platform  erected  for 
the  orchestra  and  chorus— a  cool,  dark  passage,  out  of  which 
we  emerged  into  a  bath  of  sunshine,  and  a  vision  of  start- 
ling, almost  stunning  character.     An  innumerable  crowd  on 
either  hand,  kept  back  by  ropes  and  lines  of  policemen, 
which  swayed  out  until  they  nearly  touched  in  the  centre, 
and  blocked  our  passage  ;  the  two  Pegasuses.  their  ugliness 
hidden  under  masses  of  climbing  and  clinging  humanity ; 
the  rising  platform  and  whole  front  of  the  Memorial  Hall 
equally  heaped  and  crowned,  the  900  singers  and  200  musi- 
cians getting  into   place  in  the  rear  ;    lines  of   men  clear 
against  the  sky,  on  every  roof  and  pinnacle— these  were  the 
first  prominent  features  of  the  view.     Reaching  the  plat- 
form at  last,  where  Mr.  Dixey,  the  Master  of  Ceremonies, 
and  a  score  of  efficient  aids,  set  the  thronging  guests   to 
order,  I  found  the  best  possible  situation  for  studying  the 
scene  more  in  detail. 


150  APPENDIX. 


VIEWS    FROM    THE    PLATFORM. 


There  is  no  great  public  spectacle  in  my  memory  with 
which  I  can  compare  it.  The  parallel  lines  of  the  two  halls 
framed  the  picture  on  the  north  and  south  ;  but  to  the  east 
and  west,  over  a  few  detached  buildings,  there  was  only  a 
fringe  of  pale  green  tree-tops  against  the  sky.  All  this 
space,  nearly  half  a  mile  in  length  by  at  least  twp  hundred 
and  fifty  yards  in  breadth,  seemed  to  be  filled  with  people. 
The  greatest  crowd  within  view  at  any  time  could  not  have 
been  much  less  than  100,000  persons. 

It  was  already  evident  that  the  thoughtless  eagerness  of 
the  masses  to  get  nearer  the  central  point  of  interest  would 
lead  to  trouble,  if  not  to  danger.  The  space  reserved  for 
the  Press,  immediately  under  the  speaker's  platform,  was 
invaded  by  hundreds  who  broke  through  the  lines,  and  re- 
porting soon  became  anything  but  a  pleasant  occupation. 
It  seemed  quite  impossible  to  restrain  the  tremendous  im- 
pulse of  the  crowd.  Gen.  Hawley,  prominent  by  his  strong, 
manly  face,  a  little  pale  from  the  weight  of  the  responsi- 
bility resting  on  him,  gave  a  few  quiet  orders,  the  effect  of 
which  was  soon  visible.  It  seemed  as  if  the  efforts  of  the  sin- 
gle line  of  policemen  to  stay  the  surging  mass  and  the  slowly 
stretching  rope  would  be  like  Mrs.  Partington's  attempt  to 
mop  up  the  Atlantic  Ocean  ;  but  they  worked  manfully, 
and  all  together,  and  the  avenue  for  guests  became  clear 
again.  The  unhappy  spectators  in  front  could  not  really 
help  themselves  ;  each  man  was  the  head  of  a  line,  a  thou- 
sand men  deep,  resting  upon  him.  Had  they  not  sincerely 
respected  the  authority  which  restrained  them,  they  might 
have  instantly  swept  away  the  representatives  of  the  law  ;  it 
was  like  a  strong  horse  submitting  to  the  will  of  a  child. 
When  the  first  backward  push  was  made  there  were  screams 
of  terror  and  suffering,  and  presently  a  man  in  a  dead  faint 
was  handed  over  the  rope.     Fortunately,  there  was  no  more 


APPENDIX. 


151 


serious  accident,  and  I  saw  no  signs  of  riotous  resistance  in 
that  part  of  the  crowd. 

The  appearance  of  such  a  mass  of  humanity  was  some- 
thing remarkable.  It  took  on  a  strange,  enormous  individ- 
uality, now  seemingly  agitated  by  a  general  tremulous 
motion,  now  writhing  and  undulating  like  the  muscles  under 
the  scaly  skin  of  a  dragon.  Out  of  the  vast  dark  sea  of  heads 
arose  the  two  granite  pedestals,  upon  each  of  which  some 
thirty  or  forty  persons  had  climbed,  and  there  were  daring 
boys  on  the  bronze  backs  of  the  horses,  clinging  to  their 
stumpy  wings,  or  perched  on  the  heads  of  the  Muses.  One, 
who  came  near  sliding  off  the  bevel  of  the  base  (from  which 
he  would  have  dropped  upon  the  crowded  heads  below), 
and  regained  his  place  by  a  feat  of  strength,  was  rewarded 
by  hearty  applause.  The  sun  burued  upon  all  with  a  sultry 
fire  which  denoted  more  rain  in  store  ;  but  every  cloud 
brought  a  cool  and  grateful  breeze  from  the  West. 


ARRIVAL   OF    GUESTS. 


All  this  while  there  was  a  constant  stream  of  invited 
guests  from  the  Main  Building,  through  the  narrow  lane 
between  the  two  great  masses  of  people,  and  up  the  steps  of 
the  platform.  They  must  have  numbered,  in  all.  hardly 
less  than  4,000  ;  and  a  company  at  once  so  distinguished 
and  so  picturesque  has  never  before  been  seen  in  this  coun- 
try. They  came  with  an  irregularity  which  was  far  more 
quaint  than  any  intentional  contrast  could  have  been — 
Spanish  and  French  officers,  Japanese  in  cocked  hats.  Con- 
gressmen and  Senators  in  full  dress  and  the  most  noncha- 
lant reverse,  diplomatic  uniforms,  Egyptians,  Norse,  Chinese, 
ladies  with  lifted  parasols,  soldiers,  and  even  broad -brimmed 
Quakers.  Many  famous  persons  passed  undiscovered,  but 
the  people  were  sharp-eyed,  and  never  failed  to  give  notice 
of  every  one  whom  they  detected.  Gen.  Sherman  was  one 
of  the  first  to  be  popularly  hailed  ;  then,  after  a  few  politi- 


152  APPENDIX. 

cians,  Gen.  Hancock  succeeded  to  the  greeting.  A  little 
after  ten,  the  Emperor  and  Empress  of  Brazil — the  latter  in 
morning  costume  of  pale  blue  silk — came  out  from  under 
the  musician's  gallery.  Dom  Pedro's  fine,  frank,  intelligent 
face,  and  towering  stature,  were  at  once  recognized,  and  he 
was  heartily  cheered  along  the  way.  He  lifted  his  hat  and 
bowed  repeatedly,  with  a  bright,  friendly  smile,  as  if  he  felt 
the  existence  of  a  hearty  good-will  among  the  people. 

Not  long  afterward,  a  gentleman  with  a  grayish  beard 
had  nearly  reached  the  steps,  when  somebody  called  out : 
"  Blaine  !  "  and  then  followed  a  burst  of  cheers.  Secretary 
Bristow  was  not  recognized  until  after  the  ceremonies  were 
over,  when  the  call  of  his  name  brought  an  equal  response. 
On  the  right,  a  man  with  a  dusky  face  became  conspicuous 
for  his  efforts  to  penetrate  the  crowd,  and  the  air  of  com- 
bined strength  and  dignity  with  which  he  resisted  its  jost- 
ling. The  policemen  helped  him  over  the  ropes,  somebody 
said  :  "Fred  Douglass  !"  and  he  was  loudly  greeted  as  he 
mounted  the  platform. 

There  was  a  temporary  interruption  in  the  arrivals, 
caused  by  the  irresistible  rush  of  the  crowd  on  the  right, 
between  the  Main  Hall  and  the  bronze  horses.  The  police- 
men lost  their  ground  ;  a  company  of  the  Boston  Cadets 
was  sent  to  their  aid,  and  for  a  few  minutes  there  was  a 
scene  of  great  confusion.  The  Cadets  charged  gallantly 
into  the  very  heart  of  the  crowd  ;  bayonets  glittered,  blue- 
and-white  uniforms  became  scattered  among  the  dark  civil- 
ians, and  the  brave  young  fellows  seemed  to  be  getting  the 
worst  of  it  for  a  little  while.  A  detachment  of  cavalry  sol- 
diers went  to  their  aid,  and  a  company  of  armed  seamen 
from  the  Congress  formed  a  wall  on  the  opposite  side.  After 
that  there  was  peace  until  the  close.  I  could  not  learn  that 
any  one  was  injured,  beyond  the  usual  pommeling  in  such 
cases  ;  but  it  is  a  marvel  that  there  were  not  many  deaths 
from  pressure  and  heat. 


/ 


APPENDIX.  153 


THE    CEREMONIES. 

At  a  quarter  past  ten,  Theodore  Thomas  turned  his  back 
upon  us,  lifted  his  arms  and  brought  down  the  first  crash  of 
music.  The  eighteen  national  airs,  however,  only  reached  us 
in  fragments  ;  the  wind  instruments  were  equal  to  the  task, 
but  the  strings  gave  only  a  half-audible  hum.  The  piano 
passages  were  simply  silence,  at  such  a  distance,  and  with 
such  a  multitude  between.  When  "  Hail  Columbia  "  closed 
the  performance,  all  eyes  waited  for  President  Grant  to 
appear,  but  it  was  about  a  quarter  before  eleven  when  he 
came  upon  the  platform,  apparently  from  the  rear,  for  I  did 
not  discover  him  among  the  arriving  guests. 

Gen.  Hawley  first  addressed  a  few  words  to  the  multi- 
tude, which  had  an  instant  quieting  effect,  and  Wagner's 
Inauguration  March  began.  A  good  deal  of  it  was  inaudi- 
ble ;  but  you  will  have  a  report  of  its  character  from  a  com- 
petent authority,  and  I  need  not  attempt  to  give  even  the 
semi-impression  it  made  upon  all  who  occupied  the  platform. 

Bishop  Simpson  began  his  prayer  in  a  low  voice,  which 
grew  clearer  and  stronger  as  he  proceeded.  It  was  an 
earnest  and  fervent  utterance,  and  the  vast  crowd,  very  few 
of  whom  could  hear  anything  of  it,  were  respectfully  silent, 
many  who  were  far  out  of  ear-shot  uncovering  their  heads. 
But  when  the  chorus  rose,  and  the  first  word  of  Whittier  s 
hymn  fell  from  a  thousand  lips,  the  pulse  of  the  multitude 
began  to  beat.  Strong,  distinct,  and  sweet,  the  lines 
floated  far  and  wide  on  the  soft  air,  notaword  indistinguish- 
able. Mr.  Paine's  music  seemed  to  me  surprisingly  fine. 
Mr.  Sidney  Lanier,  who  sat  beside  me,  said  :  "  It  has  the 
noble  simplicity  of  an  old  Gregorian  chant."  Would  that 
the  poet  could  have  been  present  !  His  earnest  words  never 
before  entered  so  many  souls,  clad  in  such  a  glorious  garb  of 
sound.  The  impression  was  so  deep  and  universal  that  the 
applause  at  its  close  became  unwelcome  to  the  ear. 


154  APPENDIX. 

Mr.  Welch,  in  making  his  presentation  speech,  was 
heard  only  in  the  immediate  neighborhood  of  the  platform. 
His  tall,  erect  figure  and  dignified  head,  however,  was  well 
known  to  the  people,  and  they  gave  him  three  cheers  at 
the  close. 

I  wish  some  of  the  critics  who  were  made  so  unhappv  by 
Mr.  Lanier's  cantata  could  have  heard  it  sung  to  Mr.  Dud- 
ley Buck's  music.  The  words  suffered  "a  sea-change"  into 
another  tongue  ;  the  stanzas  relieved  each  other,  and  unex- 
pected dramatic  felicities  were  recognized  by  the  mind 
through  the  ear.  I  never  before  heard  a  chorus  sing  with 
the  pure  and  changeful  expression  of  a  single  voice.  The 
choruses  in  Handel's  oratorios,  given  at  Sydenham  twenty 
years  ago,  under  Da  Costa's  direction,  were  surpassed  by  the 
performance  of  to-day.  It  was  original  in  the  perfection  of 
the  execution  no  less  than  in  the  conception  of  both  poet 
and  composer. 

The  effect  upon  the  audience  could  not  be  mistaken. 
When  Mr.  Whitney  began  his  bass  solo, 

"  Long  as  thine  Art  shall  love  true  lov«," 

every  word,  with  its  faintest  modulation  of  expression,  was 
distinctly  heard  by  at  least  15,000  persons.  At  the  close, 
the  applause  was  so  great  that  the  chorus,  already  under 
way,  was  suddenly  stopped  to  allow  an  encore  for  the  solo — 
a  thing  almost  unprecedented,  on  an  occasion  of  the  kind. 
At  the  end  of  the  Cantata,  the  thousand  members  of  the 
chorus  rose  by  one  impulse,  and  gave  three  cheers — either 
for  Mr.  Thomas,  Mr.  Buck  or  Mr.  Whitney,  perhaps  for  all 
three.  It  was  a  thoroughly  inspiring  scene,  and  lent  its  fire 
to  the  remaining  proceedings. 

General  Hawley  spoke  in  a  chest-voice,  so  robust  and 
well  managed  that  I  estimate  he  was  heard  by  probably 
8,000  of  the  audience.  His  address  of  presentation  was  re- 
ceived with  tremendous  cheering.  Then  President  Grant 
arose  and  stepped  to  the  front  of  the  platform.      He  has 


APPENDIX.  155 

grown  quite  stout  of  late,  but  looks  well,  and  his  face  im- 
proved wonderfully  as  he  smiled  upon  the  crowd.  There 
was  a  scattered,  irregular  fire  of  cheering  until  Genei'al 
Hawley  gave  the  signal  with  a  wave  of  his  arm.  and  the  great 
multitude  shouted  together.  The  President  read  Ids  reply 
from  a  printed  copy,  in  an  ordinary  conversational  tone.  1 
was  within  twenty  feet  of  him,  and  I  could  not  catch  a  sin- 
gle word.  When  he  pronounced  the  Exhibition  opened,  the 
signal  was  given.  A  flag  ran  up  the  staff  on  the  main  build- 
ing, the  chimes  began,  the  cannon  boomed  from  George's 
Hill,  and  the  orchestra  and  chorus  pealed  forth  the  majestic 
Hallelujah  Chorus.  The  strong  harmonies  of  the  last,  how- 
ever, drowned  all  other  sounds — if,  indeed,  any  one  could 
think  of  listening  for  them.  It  was  just  noon  ;  the  sun 
was  shining,  the  air  was  full  of  diffused  light,  and  all  nature, 
in  breeze  and  foliage  and  play  of  colors,  seemed  to  join  in 
the  jubilee. 

THE    PKOCESSION. 

With  the  cessation  of  the  chorus,  Mr.  Dixey  took  his 
stand,  to  arrange  the  order  of  the  official  procession  through 
the  buildings.  Mr.  Goshorn  gave  his  arm  to  President 
Grant,  who  immediately  gave  his  other  arm  to  the  Empress 
of  Brazil.  The  Emperor  followed  with  Mrs.  Grant.  There 
was,  of  course,  no  announcement  of  these  chief  personages  ; 
those  that  followed  were  summoned  to  their  places.  But 
the  platform  had  become  so  crowded,  and  all  the  policemen 
so  occupied  in  desperately  holding  back  the  struggling 
masses,  that  not  even  the  diplomatic  bodies  could  get  into 
their  proper  places.  The  prescribed  order  of  the  procession 
was  soon  violated  by  eager  American  statesmen  and  their 
impatient  ladies  ;  presently  members  of  the  crowd  which 
had  besieged  the  Press,  shutting  out  air  and  view,  joined 
the  current,  and  the  line  at  last  became  so  hopelessly  mixed 
that  I  also  trusted  myself  to  it,  much  in  advance  of  the 
proper  place. 


156 


APPENDIX. 


On  entering  the  main  hall,  the  distraction  constantly 
increased.  There  were  ropes  drawn  in  some  places ;  in 
others  the  exhibitors  and  their  friends  considerately  kept 
their  stand  ;  but  at  every  step  there  were  accessions  from 
somewhere,  interruptions  of  the  line  of  march,  and  finally  a 
chaotic  mixture,  in  which  only  the  Presidential  party  was 
spared.  The  latter  walked  rapidly  up  the  main  aisle  to  the 
eastern  end,  then  returned  by  the  southern  side  aisle,  taking 
a  rapid  glance  at  the  American,  Dutch,  Brazilian  and  Eng- 
lish departments.  Externally,  the  American  part  was  in 
tolerable  order  ;  but  there  is  still  a  hideous  waste  of  dirt, 
boards,  packing-paper  and  straw,  extending  the  whole  dis- 
tance in  its  rear. 

In  the  western  half,  France,  Germany,  Spain,  Egypt, 
Switzerland,  Norway,  and  Japan  were  rapidly  visited,  and  I 
believe  all  the  Commissioners  were  duly  greeted  in  passing. 
Before  reaching  the  western  entrance  there  was  no  longer  a 
procession.  Streams  of  impatient  outsiders  forced  their 
way  through  the  files  of  soldiers  and  poured  into  the  Hall. 
The  invited  guests  were  separated,  mixed,  and  tangled  on 
every  side,  and  only  a  stalwart  guard  of  soldiers  kept  a  little 
free  space  for  the  President,  Emperor,  and  Centennial  Com- 
mission. 

•  I  may  say,  generally,  that  the  Exhibition  is  much  further 
advanced  than  was  that  at  Vienna  on  the  opening  day;  that 
the  show,  while  not  quite  so  brilliant,  is  fully  as  varied  and 
interesting,  and  that  the  spectacular  effect  is  all  that  could 
be  achieved  in  such  a  space. 

The  way  across  the  open  space  to  the  Machinery  Hall 
was  kept  clear  by  two  files  of  soldiers,  and  when  the  partv 
had  entered  the  latter  hall,  the  remainder  of  the  task  was 
accomplished  without  interruption.  This  was  the  closing, 
and,  in  many  respects,  the  most  interesting  act  of  the  open- 
ing ceremonies.  In  the  centre  of  the  great  hall  Mr.  Corliss, 
proud  and  satisfied,  stood  beside  his  colossal  engine.  After 
a  rapid  inspection  and  the  necessary  instruction,  President 


APPKNPIX. 


157 


Grant  and  Emperor  Dom  Pedro  took  hold  of  the  separate- 
objects  (I  never  could  understand  machinery,  and  don't 
know  whether  they  were  cranks,  valves,  or  wheels)  and  the 
force  of  2,000  horses  was  smoothly  and  silently  exerted. 
North   and   South  America  started  the  machinery  of    the 

world. 

Here  ended  my  vision  of  the  great  spectacle,  and  here 
ends,  to-day,  my  capacity  to  write  more. 

At  half-past  four  the  withheld  rain  returned  ;  but  all 
was  gloriously  over.  Those  who  sped  homeward  in  storm 
had  a  picture  of  entire  brightness  to  cheer  their  memories. " 
Bayard  Taylor,  in  New  York  Tribune. 


XXX. — Immigration. 

From  Ireland  to  America  from  May,  1847,  to  January, 

«  1869 1,597,805 

"  Germany 1,536,649 

"  England 498,578 

"  Scotland 100,595 

"  France 74,405 

"  Switzerland 62,608 

"  All  other  countries 168,351 

Total,  4,038,991." 
-From  Tilesion's  Manual. 


XXXI. —The   Republics   of   the   World    and  their 
Number  of   Inhabitants. 

-  Republics-  population. 

Argentine  Republic 1,833,142 

Bolivia 1,987,352 


15S  APPENDIX. 

Central  American  Republics —  population. 

Guatemala 1,180,000 

Sun  Salvador 000,000 

Honduras 350,000 

Nicaragua 400,000 

Costa  Rica 135,000 

Chili 2.084,960 

Colombia  (United  States  of) 2,990,000 

Ecuador 1,040,000 

France 36,594,845 

Hayti 572,000 

Liberia 718,000 

Mexico 9,173,052 

Orange  Free  State 40,000 

Paraguay 1,137,439 

Peru 3,199,000 

St.  Domingo 136,500 

Switzerland 2,669,095 

Transvaal  Republic 300,000 

United  States  of  America 38,555,983 

Uruguay 387,421 

Venezuela 1,269,600 

Total 107,353,389 

— Schem's  Statistical  Tables,  for  1872. 


XXXII. — Some   Important  Dates. 

"  Charles  Martel  defeats  the  Saracens  at  Tours. .  .  a.d.   732. 

Charlemagne  crowned  Emperor  of  the  West 800. 

The  good  Alfred  becomes  King  of  England 872. 

He  composed  a  code  of  laws  and  divided  England  into 

counties,  hundreds  and  ti things 

The  University  of  Cambridge  was  founded  by  Edward 

the  Elder  in 915. 

William  the  Conqueror  and  the  Battle  of  Hastings.  .  .  .1066. 


APPENDIX.  159 

Conquest  of  Ireland  by  Henry  II a.  d.  1172. 

Magna  Charta  signed  by  King  John 1215. 

The   deputies    of   boroughs    first    summoned    to   par- 
liament   1254. 

End  of  the  Empire  of  the  Saracens 1258. 

End  of  the  Crusades 1291. 

Beginning  of  English  parliaments 1293. 

Sir  William  Wallace  noblv  supports  the  liberty  of  Scot- 
land  1296. 

Establishment  of  the  Swiss  Republics 1307. 

Robert  Bruce  defeats  the  English  at  the  battle  of  Ban- 

nockburn 1314. 

Gunpowder  invented 1340. 

Battle  of  Cressy 1346. 

Battle  of  Agincourt 1415. 

John  Huss  condemned  and  burned 1416. 

Jerome  of  Prague  condemned  and  burned 1416. 

Paper  first  made. from  linen  rags 1417. 

Joan  of  Arc  brings  victory  to  France 1428. 

Invention  of  the  art  of  printing 1440. 

Ferdinand  and  Isabella  unite  Arragon  and  Castile 1479. 

Battle  of  Bosworth 1485. 

End  of  the  Moorish  Kingdom  of  Grenada 1491. 

America  discovered  by  Columbus 1494. 

Sebastian  Cabot  lands  in  North  America 1499. 

The  Reformation  in  Germany  begun  by  Luther 1517. 

Sweden  and  Denmark  embrace  the  Protestant  faith. .  .1524. 

Peace  of  Cambray 1529. 

The  famous  league  of  Smalcald  which  was  the  formal 
banding  together  of  nine  sovereign  princes  of  Ger- 
many and  eleven  free  cities  in  defence  of  religious 
liberty 1530. 

The  Reformation  in  England 1534. 

The  Interim  granted  by  Charles  V.  to  the  Protestants.  1548. 
The  treaty  of  Passau  and  the  establishment  of  Luther- 

anism 1552. 


160  APPENDIX. 

The  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew,  August  24. .  .a.  d.  1572. 

The  commencement  of  the  Dutch  Republic 1579. 

The  world  circumnavigated  by  Sir  Francis  Drake 1580. 

William  I.  Prince  of  Orange  murdered  at  Delft 1584. 

Virginia  discovered  bv  Sir  Walter  Raleigh 1584. 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots  beheaded  at  Fotheringay 1587. 

Destruction  of  the  Spanish  Armada 1588. 

Henry  IV.  [the  Great]  made  king  of  France 1589. 

Presbyterian  Church  Government  established  in  Scot- 
land   1592. 

Edict     of     Xantes,     tolerating     the     Protestants     in 

France 1598. 

The  Gunpowder  Plot  discovered 1605. 

Henry  IV.  assassinated 1610. 

Hudson's  Bay  discovered 1610. 

Settlement  of  Virginia  by  Sir  Walter  Raleigh 1616. 

Landing  of  the  Pilgrims 1620. 

League  of  the  Protestant  Princes  against  the  Emperor 

of  Germany 1626. 

Gustavus  Adolphus  killed  in  the  battle  of  Lutzen 1632. 

The  Solemn  League  and  Covenant  established  in  Scot- 
land   1638. 

The  famous    Long  Parliament    meet  the  3d   of   No- 
vember   1640. 

The  Irish   Rebellion  and  massacre  of  the   Protestants 

October  23 1641. 

Beginning  of  the  Civil  War  in  England 1642. 

Victory  of  Xaseby 1644. 

The  peace  of  Westphalia  which  terminated  the  thirty 

years'  war 1648. 

Execution  of  Charles  1 1649. 

The  revolution  under  William  of  Orange 1688. 

Abdication  of  James  II.  December 1688. 

Battle  of  Blenheim 1704. 

Battle  of  Culloden 1746. 

General  Wolfe  takes  Quebec ^759 


APPENDIX. 


161 


Montreal  and  Canada  taken  by  the  British A.  d.  1760. 

Poland  dismembered  by  Russia,  Prussia  and  Austria.  .1772. 

Battle  of  Bunker  Hill.     June  17 1775. 

The  Americans  declare  their  independence.    July  4  .  .1776. 

The  surrender  of  Burgoyne.     October  17 1777. 

League  between  France  and  America.  October  30  ..1778. 
Surrender  of  Cornwallis  at  Yorktown.  October  18  .  .1781. 
Independence  of  United  States  declared.  January  20. .  1783. 
George    Washington    becomes   first    President    of    the 

United  States 1789. 

The  French  Revolution 1792. 

Robespierre  guillotined 1794. 

Rebellion  in  Ireland 1798. 

Bonaparte  declared  first  consul.     Dec.  25 1799. 

Union  of  Britain  and  Ireland 1800. 

Bonaparte  declared  chief  consul  for  life 1802. 

Bonaparte  crowned  Emperor  of  France.     Dec.  2 1804. 

Battle  of  Trafalgar,  and  death  of  Nelson.  Oct.  21  .  .1805. 
The  British  Parliament  vote  the  abolition  of  the  slave 

trade.     June  10 I806- 

Battle   of    Jena    and   total   defeat    of    the    Prussians. 

October  14 I806- 

Abolition    of    the  slave    trade    in    the  United  States. 

January  1 1808- 

Bonaparte  divorces  Josephine.     January  16 1810. 

Population  of  the  United  States,  7,239,903 1810. 

War  declared  by  the  United  States  against  Great  Britain. 

June  18 1812. 

The  burning  of  Moscow.     September  14 1812. 

The  Spanish  Inquisition  abolished  by  the  Cortes 1813. 

Commodore  Perry  captures    the    British   Squadron  on 

Lake  Erie.     September  10 1813. 

Battle  of  Leipsic.     October  19 1813. 

Paris  capitulates  to  the  allies.     March  30 1814. 

Napoleon  sails  for  the  Island  of  Elba.     April  28 1814. 

Inquisition  restored  in  Spain.     July  18 1814. 


162 


APPENDIX. 


British  squadron  on  Lake  Champlain  captured  by  Com- 
modore McDonough.     September  11   a.  d.  1814. 

The  British  defeated  at  New  Orleans.     January  8 1815. 

Bonaparte    sailed  from   Elba,   February   26,— lands  in 

France,  March  1,— enters  Paris  March  26 1815. 

Battle  of  Waterloo.     June  17  and  18 1815. 

Bonaparte  landed  at  St.  Helena.     October  13 1815. 

The  American  Colonization  Society  organized  Jan.  1  .  .1817. 

Commercial   treaties  between   the   United    States   and 

Great  Britain  and  Sweden ]  818. 

The  first  steamship  sails  for  Europe.     May 1819. 

A  revolution  occurred  which  gave  a  free  constitution 

to  the  Spanish  nation 1820. 

Population  of  the  United  States,  9,625,734 1820. 

Dom  Pedro,  son  of  the  King  of  Portugal  declared  Em- 
peror of  Brazil 1822. 

The  Era  of  Enlightenment. 

Accession  of   Henry  VII  of  England a.  d.  1485. 

Henry  VIII 1509. 

Edward  VI 1547. 

"  Mary 1553. 

"  Elizabeth 1558. 

"  James  1 1603. 

"  Charles  1 1625. 

Beginning  of  the  commonwealth  of  England 1649. 

Beginning  of  the  Protectorate  of  Oliver  Cromwell 1654. 

Beginning  of  the  Protectorate  of  Eichard  Cromwell  . .  1658. 
Accession    of    Charles  II 1660. 

"  James  II 1685. 

"  William  and  Mary 1689. 

"  Victoria 1837. 

A  brief  Rebellion  Record. 
Surrender  of  Fort  Sumter,  in  the  afternoon  of  April  14,  1861. 


APPENDIX.  163 

Battle  of   Gettysburg,  commenced  in  the    morning  of 

July  1,  ended  in  the  afternoon  of  July  3. .  .a.  d.  1863. 

Surrender  of  Vicksburg,  9  A.M.  July  4 1863 

Fort  Sumter  repossessed  by  the  Union,  February  18  .  .1865 
Surrender  of  Gen.  Lee  and  the  close  of  the  rebellion, 

April  9 1865. 

Death  of  President  Lincoln  at  7  22  a.m.  April  14  . .  .  .1865. 
Emancipation  Proclamation,  January  1 1863. 

Wicliffe.  the  first  translator  of  the  Bible  into  English, 
and  hence  one  of  the  chief  promoters  of  religious  liberty, 
died  a.  d.  1387. 

The  King  James'  translation  of  the  Bible  was  published 
a.  d.  1611. 

Language  cannot  express  of  what  inestimable  value  this 
has  been  to  the  world." — From  Chronological  Tables  of 
Tytler's  History  (mostly). 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


BBSBWaB 


nnv 


15«88 


toiiL  dec  23  •go 

RENEWAL     .KfTP 
LD  URL       jmZ 

JAN  2  3 


991 


3  1158  01 


308  8850 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


AA    000  763  643    4 


